". THE ..

Scarlet Mother on the Tiber

OR

TRIALS AND TRAVELS OF

EVANGELIST L. J. KING

Twenty-five Years a Roman Catholic.

Fifteen Years a Protestant Preacher and Reformer.

-BY

L. F. MARTIQUE

Prayerfully Dedicated to the Deluded Catholic

and to the Unenlightened Protestant.

"The Tnd1a Told is tM Hope of Humanity."

-
VOL. I.

EVANGELIST LOUIS J. KING

1250 Palmwood A venue
TOLEDO, OHIO
1914
EVANGELIST LOUIS J, KINC; WHILE A j{f)MAN CATHOLIC
EVANGELIST LOUI:; J. KING. PREACHER AND
ANTI·CATHOLIC LECTURER
 Copyright, 1908
By Louis J. KiD&
 "I heartily pray that religious intolerance may never
take root in our favored land. May the only king to
force our conscience be the King of kings; may the only
prison erected among us for the sin of unbelief or mis-
belief be the prison of a troubled conscience; and may
our only motive for embracing truth be not the fear of
man, but the love of truth and of God."- Cardinal Gih·
H,u in "is "Filii" of 0.,. FatMrs", jare :J96.

(See page 2H.)

 INTRODUCTORY
The Parish of Queensbury, County of York, N.
B., Canada, is situated on the St. John River, the
Rhine of America, about one hundred miles from
its mouth. St. John has a population of 75,000 and
lies at the mouth of the river spanned by a large
cantilever bridge. The harbor is one of the finest
in the world. Men-of-war and merchantmen, ocean
liners, and sailing vessels enter this port where
Import and export strengthen the sinews of trade.
St. John also draws large resources from her
lumber regions. As soon as the river is clear of
ice the logs are floated down stream and rafted at
Fredericton at the Mitchell and Douglass booms.
These rafts are then towed down stream by river
tugs to the mills at St. John and the lumber ex-
ported to England and other foreign ports.
"The situation of St. John is very striking, being
on a succession of hills on both sides of St. John
Harbor. Its chief scenic feature is the wonderful
Reversing Fall, which has no counterpart in the
world, falling up river and then down river at inter-
vals of twelve hours and between times showing
slack water. This is due to the fact that the very
I
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

high tide of the Bay of Fundy, which at St. John

has a height of thirty feet, meets the great body of
water of the river in a narrow gorge, resulting at
high tide in a fall up river and at low tide down
river. Rockwood Park is one of the most beautiful
nature parks on the continent, while the surround-
ing country, with its riverside drives and its beau-
tiful sand beaches on the Fundy shore, affords
much delightful recreation. One of the interesting
points for sight-seers is the Martello Tower erected
during the war of 1812."
A large cathedral, built of stone, with its bishop
and retinue of nine or ten priests with their swing-
ing censers, represents Rome at this place. Besides
this several nunneries, convents, and eight Roman
Catholic chapels draw their cordon of despair
around the deluded populace.
On an elevated plain in the city stands an aban-
doned castle, sombre and gray, known as Reed's
Castle. Its grim walls for a time encircled the
Order of the Sacred Heart nuns, but for some rea-
son it was abandoned. Perhaps the gloom was
not sombre enough, the ghostliness not sufficient
and the seclusion not deep enough for Romish
diablery.
Steamers ply the river from St. John to Freder-
icton, a distance of eighty-five miles, during the
season. In November the river freezes and river
traffic ceases until about May. Picturesque moun-
tain scenery greets the tourist's eye such as can
be seen only on the beautiful St. John River.
 INTRODUCTORY '1

Fredericton is the capitol of New Brunswick and

is noted for its fine cathedrals, churches, normal
schools and Parliamentary buildings. This beautl-
ful place has 13,000 inhabitants composed of a
proud, aristocratic people with no salvation.
Districts of low, fertile fields stretch away from
the city that contribute to the welfare of her inhab-
itants. Here the river is three-quarters of a mile
wide and is spanned by two magnificent bridges
of modern type. Beautiful elm, rock and bird's-
eye maple overarch her streets. Viewed from a
distance the beauty loving eye sees only the gilded
spires of her churches pierce the sea of green.
Above Fredericton He the Keswick Islands.
chained into artistic groups by Him who knows so
wen how to charm the sense of man. Currey's
Mountain lies five miles above the city, and, rising
far above the islands and river, bathes its forest-
crowned head in the steel blue skies so peculiar to
northern climes. During the freshet season, when
Nature's arteries pulse with the wintry tides of
melted ice and snow, the traveler may enjoy a trip
of sixty-six miles from Fredericton to Woodstock
on a small wheelbarrow steamer, the Aberdeen,
through the land of spruce, pine and maple.
Fifteen miles above Fredericton we find a mixed
community of Protestants and Roman Catholics.
Here Protestant creeds and Romish rituals nest
under the folds of the Union Jack, both in strenu-
ous endeavor to win proselytes by their widely
tlivergent tenets. In this community were born to
8 THE SCARLET :-'fOTHER

Louis Joseph and Maddaline Goodine King five

boys and five girls. One of these, our subject, was
soon after his birth christened Louis Joseph King
by the priest of the parish, Father Cormeau, named
after the patron saints Louis and Joseph. Since
hundreds of others had no doubt been named after
these illustrious saints and entrusted to their care
we need not wonder that this one was caught in
the toils of Protestantism. In all probability, their
cares of guardianship being multiplied by Papal
adherents, they, being neither omnipotent, omni-
scient nor omnipresent, of necessity grew lax in their
attendance upon the subject of our narrative, hence
the disastrous result to Rome. The lance of truth
is pushed under the fifth rib of the Scarlet Mother
on the Tiber and we shall yet hear her groans of
rage and pain as she writhes under the home-
thrusts of her wayward but Christ-redeemed child.
St. Anne's Catholic church is situated at French
Village, York County, N. B., about eleven miles
from Fredericton, the mother's birthplace, and
where the parents attended. The worshipers were
divided into three classes or castes or nationalities.
The Indians held the left, the French the right side
and the Irish occupied the gallery. We shall hear
from this church again, and will leave it at this
time for other descriptive particulars that environ
our narrative.
Crossing the bridge at Fredericton we come to
the village of St. Mary's, which belongs to the
Fredericton parish. As population increased the
 INTRODUCTORY 9

need of a church was felt at this place, which was

accordingly built by the devout worshipers at the
shrine of the holy Mother Mary, our subject among
the number. But the pew he held there and the
money he from time to time droppd into the Pur-
gatorial Fire Box are now looked upon by him as
tribute paid to a most revolting and damning sys-
tern; viz., Roman Catholicism.
Marysville, three miles distant from St. Mary's,
is another village of interest, and lies on the Nash-
wak River. Large cotton mills, saw mills and brick
kilns were operated and owned by Alexander Gib-
son. This was a kind of Protestant pope, as he
owned the entire village, built a sixty-thousand dollar
church, hired his own preacher and dictated to
him what should and what should not be preached.
Among the objectionable features under his ban
was the Bible doctrine of Hell. No sooner did the
hireling enroach upon this forbidden ground when
he was peremptorily silenced by the gray haired
old sinner. But how like the modern pulpits of
to-day? The man of thousands generally carries the
modem preacher in his vest pocket, and he, poor dupe,
fawns and cringes before the man of money in abject
fear lest he lose the "living" that seems to be the only
incentive to soul-saving work.
Around this place clusters unusual interest. Five
years were spent here by him who finally escaped
the toils of Rome. It was here the Spirit wrought
upon the heart hardened by the machinations of
the Beast in Scarlet. Here the warm, effulgent
10 THE SCARLET MOTHER

rays from the Lamp of Truth fell softly on the

pathway so clouded by the ceremonial pomp and
glory of a religious system nothing but the power
of Jesus could break. Like the woodland brook-
let wears smooth the stone over which it murmurs
its pleasing song so the repeated blows of truth
directed by the Father's hand broke the proud
bands from the heart so intensely religious. Like
a glint of sunlight daily falling through a rift in
the tangled foliage kills the deadly disease germ
bred in the marsh below so the beams of truth con-
stantly shed killed the deadly seeds of a false reli-
gion, and the heart that had felt the throb of devo-
tion while rambling in woodland or meadow was
gradually, gently led out from the babel of bells,
swinging of censers, mumbling prayers, vestried
priests, glowing tapers and hallowed shrines into
the vestibule of Heaven through the crimson tide
that flowed from Calvary's love-lit hilltop. The
Ave Marias counted off on a string of dangling
beads brought no solace to the sin-burdened heart,
but the blood applied, every heartstring thrilled in
tremulous praise. The soul environed by the tram-
mels of a false religion for twenty-five years at last
felt the rich warm glow of God's pardoning grace.
Thank God! Well may he now sing (Ps, 32:7):
"Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me
from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with
songs of deliverance."
 PREFACE
This book has been written, not to insult the
Roman Catholic, but to show him the falsity of the
Roman Catholic system of religion and to point
him to "the Lamb of God which taketh away the
sin of the world." The object is twofold: One is
to turn the Catholic from a false to the true wor-
ship, the other to arouse the Protestant to the dan-
ger of Romish encroachment upon the liberties of
the American people.
While we know that the Catholic is ignorant as
to what constitutes vital godliness, the Protestant
is just as ignorant of Romish ritualism and the
. purpose behind the Papal machine. This is to be
deplored in both. Let the Catholic "search the
scriptures" to see whether what the book contains
is true, and let the Protestant inform himself on
Romish rule, or misrule, in order that he may not
only oppose every advance by this enemy of right-
eousness, but that he may kindly 8,J1dlovingly, in
the spirit of the Master, lead the erring one into
the way of truth.
II
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

All the data for this work has been furnished by

the evangelist and lecturer, L. }. King, for whom
the book has been written. The author has sim-
ply clothed the furnished facts in language believed
to be both interesting and convincing. As touch-
ing the subject 9f this narrative, his remarkable
experiences and phenomenal success as a, sanctified
anti-Catholic lecturer, the resume of his life and
work witnesses most forcefully to the power of
God's uttermost salvation. Besides this other im-
portant subjects that have to do with The Scarlet
Mother on the Tiber are treated which both the
uninformed Protestant and Catholic should study.
Most anti-Catholic books, good as they are, quote
one from the other, which brands them with an
objectionable sameness. This, on the whole, has
been studiously avoided in this work. The quota-
tions used are, we believe, comparatively new to
the public at large, few of which have ever been
seen in the popular anti-Catholic publications, hence
we claim for this book a unique originality peculiar
only to The Trials and Travels of L. J. King.
The Author.
 TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page.
INTRODUCTORy "",.............. {j

CHAPTER I. BOYHOOD AND FIRST

IMPRESSIONS.

Infant Baptism-A Priest Without a Censer-Rome

and Rome's Influence Damning-Catholicism De-
moraliaing-e-Popes Hate Bible-Tyranny of the
Roman Catholic Church-When Rome Pulls Her
Toggles-Rome's Proud Boast Foiled-Power of
the Preacher's Song-The Baptist Sunday School
-No Beads. No Hail Marys, No Prayer Book-
Father Percillous on the Scene-The Boy's Father
at the Priest's Feet-A Step in the Light,.. . . . . . . 19

CHAPTER II. THE SHADOW OF DEATH.

The Death Chamber-Extreme Unction-An Extreme
Farce-Alone with the Dying-Powers of Light
and Darkness - The Eleventh Hour - Rome's
Death-bed Vigils-A New Hell for Rome-Con-
fined to Mother Earth-The Purgatory Hoax-
Romish Superstition-The Romish Yoke-Rome
Lincoln's Assassin-Rome's Virtues in Verse,.... 35

CHAPTER III. STRANGE AND VARIED

PROVIDENCES.
That Strange Black Book-Protestant Ignorance-
Why Catholics Are Hard to Reach-The Free
11
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Page.
Baptist Revival-The Power of Silent Forces-
Confession in the Parlor-The Power of the Gos-
pel-The Fatal Hiss-The Sun Behind Clouds,.... 49
CHAPTER IV. FROM ROMANISM INTO
THE LIGHT.
The Methodist Chapel-Strange Experiences-Rome
Loses Her Grip-Priest Exposed By a Lady-
The Methodist Preacher's Call-A Remarkable
Dream-The Sequel-The Sleepless Nights-A
Strange Coincidence-The Smile of Jesus-Rest,
Sweet Rest,..................................... 61

CHAPTER V. NEW EXPERIENCES AND

NEW VICTORIES.
Telling the Glad News-Fond Hopes Blasted-Cath-
olic vs, Christian Baptism-The Lantern on the
Bush-Experiences New and Varied-Seed-time
and Harvest-A Wonderful Vision-Father Dun-
nivan's Conclusion-The Sad Visit to Mother-
Roman Catholic Hate-Beautiful Beulah Camp-
The "Second Work of Grace"-The Doctrine of
Holiness, 77

CHAPTER VI. BEARING REPROACH

"WITHOUT THE CAMP."

Baptists Disappointed-Holiness not Popular-Car-

nality in Catholic and Protestant-Christ Died for
the Church-Nothing But the Blood-The Old
Man-"That They All May Be One,"............ 89

CHAPTER VII. OUT INTO THE HARVEST

FIELD.
Currie's Haunted Bridge-The Two Voices-The
Jlurning Barn-Paddy's Farewell to the Priest,.. 91
14
 TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page.
CHAPTER VIII. INTERESTING EXPERI-
ENCES IN ST. JOHN, N. B.
The Ft. Howe Riot-The Fight on the Hill-Orange-
men-History of the Orangemen-Brick Bats
Rome's Cowardly Argument-Catholic Justice
Foiled-A Strange, Sad Incident-Marriage,.... .. 105
CHAPTER IX. COLLINGWOOD CORNER,
WORK AND RESULT.
To Eternity With a Broken Neck-The Scoffing
Undertaker-A Severe Lesson-The Fatal Dance
-Old Time Power Needed-Giants, Not Dwarfs,. 115
CHAPTER X. THE GUN POWDER PLOT,
OXFORD.
Scare Crows a Failure-A Glorious Summary-The
Westchester Incident-The Hunter's Carnal Foxes
-Holiness Opposers Foiled, 129
CHAPTE'R XI. THE BATTLE AT MONC-
TON,N. B.
Father Meahan Frantic-A Proud Woman's Defeat-
A Young Catholic Lady's Conversion-The "Holy
Father's" Plot Foiled, 137
CHAPTER XII. THE AMHERST AND
TRURO (N. B.) BATTLES.
Ancient Eggs Rome's Argument-Swift Retribution
on Rome's Dupes-Called Back from the Gates
of Death-Press Comment on Truro-An Eye
Opener-The Black Nunnery-How Infants were
Murdered, ..•...........•......•..•............. 143
CHAPTER XIII. ARREST AND VICTORY
AT WESTVILLE, N. S.
Rome and Rum Raging-The First Defeat-The Sec-
ond Defeat-The Third Defeat-The Tria1-God
1&
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Page.
Answers Prevailing Prayer-"Evangelist King's
Triumph"-Dr. Fulton Murdered by Rome, 161

CHAPTER XIV. THE NEW GLASGOW (N.

S.) MOB AND VICTORY.
Enemies Confounded-The Irate Merchant-Salvation
for Roman Catholics-Talking from Experience,. 177
CHAPTER XV. A NINE MONTH'S VICTORI-
OUS CAMPAIGN.
Truth Stirs and "Reaches the Masses"-Pentecostal
Credentials-Baptism by Immersion-Conversion
of Eva McArthur-A Grateful Letter-Restitution
Pressed Home-The Pope of Tatamagouche-A
Letter from Brule, N. S.-Report of River John
Revival, 185
CHAPTER XVI. THE FLOWERED BUSH
AND THE SUICIDE.
Self Destruction Averted-The Advocate Harbour
Mob-Report of Advocate Harbour, N. S.-"We'll
Understand it Better Bye and Bye," 195
CHAPTER XVII. FROM CANADA TO THE
STATES.
New Scenes and New Fields-The Neidringhause Epi-
sode-The Iron Five-Diamond Cut Diamond-
New Hall on Cass and Garrison-A Visit to a
Convent - The Carmelite Buried-alives - Holy
Water, Quality and Quantity-Rome's List of
Holy Holilies, , 201
CHAPTER XVIII. EXPERIENCE IN ST.
LOUIS NUNNE·RIES.
The Entrance-The Mother Superior's Dilemma-The
Mother Superior's Fright-The Academy Scene-
"God Died"-East St. Louis Mob-The Onslaught
and Rescue-"A Hot Rival,".. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 215
II
 TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page.
CHAPTER XIX. IN BATTLE AT MARCEL-
INE, MO.
Rome's Hand Exposed-Owls and Bats Surprised-A
Methodist in Good Standing-Jewels of Grace-
The Power of the Gospel-Needed their Doctrine
Doctored-Summary, 229

CHAPTER XX. THE MOB AND VICTORY

AT CLARENCE, MO.
"In Perils Oft"-A Flight for Life-A Prophetic
Dream-The Dream-The Dream Interpreted,. .. 237
CHAPTER XXI. A FEW PAGES FROM
ROME'S DIARY.
A Plea to Protestants-The Visit in the Church-The
Conversation - Father Corbett's Death - Rome's
Version-Cardinal Gibbons' Sugar Coated Pills-
Kings Tools of Rome-The Bartholomew Mas-
sacre-Seditious Huguenots-Rome Discovered
Virtuous-Rome Not Loyal to Government-Rec-
ord of Popes,................................... 245
CH/tIIPTER XXII. A FEW PAGES FROM
ROME'S DIARY (CONCLUDED).
Rome's Gory Catalogue of Crime-The Iron Virgin-
Soft, Sugared Sophisms,......................... 259
CHAPTER XXIII. MARY'S PLACE IN THE
CHURCH.
Mary-worship-Mary, the Mother of God (?)-Who
was God's Grandmother?-Old Bones-The Holy
(?) See's Senseless Tenet-Mary as Intercessor.
Case One-Mary as Intercessor. Case Two-Mary
as Intercessor. Case Three-The Immaculate
Conception-The Image of Mary-Most Holy and
Immaculate Virgin-Rome Perverts Scripture-
Names of Blasphemy-Marya Sinner Saved by
Grace-The Husks of Rome-Mary Never Wor-
shiped •......................................... 277
1'1
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Page.
CHAPTER XXIV. AURICULAR CONFES-
SION.
Willie and the Shilling-Questions in the Confessional
- What is Confession?- Following Rules - To
Avoid the Danger of Concealing Sin-What is it
Necessary to Confess?-The Manner of Making
Confession - Wha t is Absolu tion? - Questions
Asked in the Confessional-A Dispensation De-
fined-Questions Too Vile to Print-Few Priests
Chaste, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 295
CHAPTER XXV. A CHAPTER ON ROME'S
SUPERSTITIO NS.
The Virgin's Milk as a Relic-The Bleeding Wafer-
god-Shoot the Devil With a Double Barreled
Shot Gun-Priest and the Devil in the CelIar-
Father Carmody's Ghost-Kelly and Murphy's
Fight in Purgatory-The Pope's Curse-Pat
Turned Into a Rat-Rome's Idolatrous Imagery,. 315
CHAPTER XXVI. PURGATORY ROME'S
KLONDYKE.
Purgatory a Romish Fraud-No Purgatory-Pope
Leo's Predicament-e-Whaev js Purgatory?-The
Pope in Purgatory-Cardinal Gibbons and Macha-
bees-A Case in Point-A Hatd Nut to Crack for
Protestants-Roman Catholicism Charged With
Blasphemy-s-Vlcarius Filii Dei=666-Blasphemy
Against God Proven-Blasphemy, Unpardonable
Where?-Cardinal Gibbons Hangs Himself-Sal-
vation for Roman Catholics-The Blood. Not
Purgatory, , 329
CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRIEST AND THE
WOMAN, 351
CHAPTER XXVIII. PAT AND THE PRIEST, 361
CHAPTER XXIX. THE CHURCH AND THE'
WORLD, 363
CHAPTER XXX. RECOMMENDATIONS, .. 369
18
 CHAPTER I.

BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS.

Our subject was born under the shadows of

Romish ignorance and superstition near the city of
Fredericton, New Brunswick, Canada. There were
ten children in this Roman Catholic family, five
boys and five girls, and all were christened early
to ensure eternal happiness in the world beyond.
An unchristened Catholic child is lost and must
be buried outside of consecrated ground, so saith
Rome.

Infant Baptism.

In the Roman Catholic Church baptism stands for

regeneration, hence her eagerness to baptize every
infant she can get her hands on. Infants are often
baptized before birth so that the child is sure to
go to Heaven in case of death. No wonder, then,
that our subject was christened the sixth day, named
after and entrusted to the care of SSe Louis and
Joseph.
Well-to-do parents often have several names for
their children, but those who are poor must be con-
111
20 THE SCARLET ),IOTHER

tent with "Pat" or "Biddy." In the Catholic Church

names come high, as does everything else. Some
one has asked, "What's in a name?" The Roman
Catholic priest would answer, "Shekels!"
We have already referred to our subject's patron
saints in our introductory. Rome sought to take
charge of the soul and dedicated it to the guardian-
ship of 55. Louis and Joseph, but a soul is a big
thing- the biggest thing this side of Heaven. It
is so big that the Devil jealously brought about its
ruin and the Son of God died to bring about its
redemption. We need not wonder, then, that Rome
failed. Only God understands its management and
comprehends its worth.

A Priest Without a Censer.

I t would seem the Romish priest had his hands

more than full to look after his own soul when he
considers his peculiarly trying environments, and
that the souls of others must needs be entrusted to
a higher power; but the system is so intertwined
with the weeds of error that those who are wide
awake stand aghast at the audacity of his claims.
Louis Joseph King was duly christened and set
apart for the holy priesthood. No greater honor
can come to Roman Catholic parents than that a
child is set apart for a priest or a nun. But since
"the best laid plans of mice and men oft gang
aglee," and "man proposes while God disposes," sa
here we find a failure in the whole priestly plan.
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS 21

The parents worked and prayed and paid diligently

in order that their heart-plans might mature and
glory be brought to the "Church," but the Hand
that arrested Saul on the Damascus road pulled on
the rein of circumstances here and changed the
entire project. True, he became a priest, but in-
stead of finding in his hand a swinging censer and
on his lips Latin litanies we find there a Holy Bible
and the message of "Christ Jesus came to save sin-
ners." Instead of Mary, he offers Christ. Instead
of priestly absolution, the blood. Instead of the
wafer, faith in the all-atoning Sacrifice.
A sister was designed for the nunnery, but this
calamity was also averted. The veil lost its delu-
sively sacred charm and marriage claimed her affec-
tions instead. If this were wicked we feel like ask-
ing God's blessing upon the evil of a wedded nun
and priest. Celibacy is the hell-twisted cord that
holds this monstrosity together.

Rome and Rum's Influence Damning.

So then, the reason our subject was given two
names was because the parents were well-to-do.
It was a home of plenty and the rendezvous of the
surrounding community. Liquor had its place on
the table three times daily. Every good Roman
Catholic from the priest down used it. While yet
a little tot crawling up on his father's knee he was
given a taste of the stuff by licking the cork. And
yet, through the providences of God, not one out
of this large family became a drunkard.
92 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Rome and rum go together. A priestly "retreat"

means a priestly drunk. The holy (?) Fathers often
become so drunk that they are put to bed by their
housekeepers. Their condition is worse than that
of a Madison Street bum in Chicago. And yet,
in spite of these frightful facts, the poor Roman
Catholic dupe believes that this drunken libertine
is vested with divine authority to forgive sins. It
may be true in some cases that "ignorance is bliss,"
but if this trend continues in this fair land of ours,
one of these days this nation will awake to find
that "more ignorance is blister." When Pope Leo
XIII died the Papal rum shops went into mourn-
ing. Some one says, "What 'a tribute to the de-
ceasedl"
In the home of this boy was plenty of liquor,
but no Bible. Sunday was all over by twelve
o'clock, noon. Whiskey and holy candles, beads
and scapulars, holy water and prayer books, saints
and the Mother Mary; but no Bible and no Jesus.
The holy Sabbath afternoon was spent in drinking,
card playing and dancing, and then, after these
drunken bouts were over the holy (?) Father would
absolve the whole rabble 'and lo! the gates of
Heaven were once more open and St. Peter smiled
his approval on this religious burlesque.

Catholicism Demoralizing.
The reason the entire Sabbath is not spent in
riotous living by the Roman Catholic in most places
is because of Protestant influences. Take away the
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS 23

ennobling influences of pure Protestant religion and

we fall back into the dark ages. For shame of the
thing they are compelled to keep up at least a sem-
blance of respectability. In places where Rome has
the upper hand it is not so. There riot and rum go
hand in hand. Revelry and drunkenness, immor-
ality and crime, debauchery and vice stalk boldly
through the land. Compare Mexico and Spain with
America and England and you have the truth in
object lesson form. "Compare the product' Look
at the Roman Catholic nations of the world, where
the priests and nuns control education. Compare
these with the Protestant nations I Compare Scan-
dinavia with Spain and Portugal I Compare Ger-
many with Austria' Compare Great Britain with
Italy' Compare Protestant Ireland with Romanist
Ireland' Compare. the Province of Quebec with
the Province of Ontario' Compare North America
with South America!"
The church where the family attended was five
miles from home. At this time they had no resi-
dent priest there, but one came to hold services
once every four weeks. The community was made
up of Presbyterians, Baptists, etc., hence no Cath-
olic school was conveniently near to attend. The
public school was taught by a Baptist teacher who
really had salvation. Now Rome has her own
schools nearly everywhere. She hates OUr public
school system. Educate the people, give them the
Bible, and Rome loses her grip on men. This she
knows, hence her efforts to not only have her own
24 THE SCARLET 110TIIER

schools, but to exclude the Bible from and kill the

public school.
Popes Hate Bible.
"The exclusion of the Bible from the public
schools is a vital question to every home in the
nation and to the nation itself. It is a deadly blow
aimed at the very foundation of the government,
and at all true education, morality and virtue.
There is no true code of morals except in accord-
ance with the Word of God. There is no virtuous
character only of God. Take the Bible from the
school and a generation of scoffers and infidels will
be educated, and every home corrupted. Good cit-
izens must wake up to duty in this respect or lose
the opportunity of saving their homes to virtue,
and the nation to civil and religious liberty."
Here is another delectable morsel from Pope Pius
IX: "Cursed be those cunning and nefarious soci-
eties which call themselves 'Bible Societies,' and
which give the Bible to the inexperienced youth l"
Exclude the Bible from our schools, which is being
done by the maneuvers of Rome, and liberty takes
its flight. We will yet see the day when this truck-
ling to Rome must be paid for in blood. This
nation has been put to sleep by the opiates pre-
pared at the old Hag's shops at the Vatican and
the Pope has his hand on her pulse. Slower and
slower it beats as the life-tides of liberty succumb
to the deadly drugs. While this is going on the
web is being woven in the nation's politics by the
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS II

crafty manipulators of Jesuit Rome which is des-

tined to entangle this nation in complications that
may rival past history in cruelty and bloodshed.
Rome never changes for the better. You cannot
change Rome by changing climate. While she may
have changed her tactics, her purpose is the same.
The Protestant must die in order that she may
rule both church and state. Let her get into the
witness box herself and listen to what she says:
Tyranny of the Roman Catholic Church.
"The Catholic Church lays down as its principles
and ground of faith, that ALL mankind MUST
believe whatever she decides and sanctions. She
interdicts the use of private judgment in matters
of faith now - she has ever interdicted it - and
she will continue to interdict it to the end of time.
Free inquiry, individual preference, liberty of mind,
freedom of thought, private judgment, in the do-
main of faith, are words which she has no ears to
hear. She will not, as she can not, listen to them.
They would rend the rock on which she rests. She
takes her unchanging stand. Her teachings are
absolute, unerring. No creeds of human origin can
rear their heads within her pale, except to be
branded with her loud and withering anathemas.
She will never recognize any appeal from her trib-
unal. In all places, at all times, in all circum-
stances, her voice is unchanging."-History of the
Catholic Church, pages 77, 78, approved by the
Council.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Protestanism? Why, we would draw and quar-

ter it and hang it up for crew's meat; we would
tear it with pincers and fire it with hot irons and
fill it with molten lead and sink it in Hell fire one
hundred fathoms deep."-Western Watchman.
"We confess that the Roman Catholic Church is
intolerant - that is to say, it uses all the means in
its power for the extirpation of error and sin; but
this intolerance is the logical and necessary con-
sequence of its infallibility. She alone has the right
to be intolerant, because she alone has the truth.
The Church tolerates Heretics where she has the
right to do so, but she hates them mortally and
employs all her force to secure their annihilation.
When the Catholics here shall be in possession of
a considerable majority - which will certainly be
the case by and by, although the time may be long
deferred - then religious liberty will have come to
an end in the Republic of the United States. Our
enemies know how the Roman Church dealt with
Heretics in the middle ages and how she deals with
them to-day everywhere where she has the power.
\Ve no more think of denying these historical facts
than we do of blaming the saints of God and the
princes of the Church for what they have done or
approved in these matters.-Shepherd of the Valley,
St. Louis.
When Rome Pulls Her Toggles.
What a delightful reception in prospect for the
sleeping Protestant when the day of universal
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS 27

Romish power strikes this nation. The old Liberty

Bell is already cracked and its brazen hammer kept
from swinging by the hand of the Scarlet Mother
on the Tiber, while voters, politicians and the clergy
scrape and simper and bow before the smiling mask
of Pope Leo. Rude will be the awakening of the
nation from her dreams of security when Rome
pulls her toggles from the chain of history so long
held together by shaping events leading up to the
well-planned crisis.
But we will come back to the little Baptist
teacher who is destined to play such an important
part in our narrative: This !eacher always opened
her school by reading a chapter in the Bible fol-
lowed by prayer. It had been arranged that all
Catholic children might go out of doors during
this service, but being in the minority they were
ashamed to do so. The parents had instructed
them, however, to put their fingers to their ears so
that they might not hear the Bible read nor the
words of the plucky little teacher's prayer. But
alas! inquisitiveness, more acute in children than
adults, found a way to evade the parental dictum.
As he himself says, "I would put my fingers in my
ears, but was careful to leave enough vent so that
not a word escaped me 1"
"Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower."
(Matt. 13 :18.) "But he that receiveth seed into
the good ground is be that heareth the word, and
understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty,
28 THE SCARLET MOTHER

some thirty." (Matt. 13 :23.) This was the heM·

ing time; later came the understanding time; and
now, since the word has been understood, we have
the fruitbea,ring time.

Rome's Proud Boast Foiled.

Rome has boastingly said, "Give me a child until
it is seven years old and you (Protestantism) may
have it!" While she is shrewd enough to have
learned the power of influence over youth, she has
altogether lost sight of the Sower whose seed, sown
in ways mysterious and on uninviting soil, springs
up to bring forth its precious yields of increase.
As time passed by the little Baptist teacher de-
plored the ungodly condition of the community, and
her heart ached for lost humanity. Accompanied
by Mrs. Jas. S. Cliff the teacher, Miss Cooper, made
a canvas of the neighborhood to see how many
could be induced to attend Sunday School. When
the canvass had been almost completed not a Cath-
olic had promised to send a child and the faithful
disciples were almost discouraged. They had pur-
posely left Louis King, Sr., last, because he was
known to be a very devout Catholic; but true to
duty and their convictions they knocked at that
worthy gentleman's door and were admitted.

Power of the Preacher's Solll·

Some time before this a Baptist minister had
called and asked permission to read the Bible.
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS 29

"We can do our own reading," answered the

mother.
"Perhaps," continued the preacher, 'I could pray
with you?"
"We can do our own praying!" was the tense
reply.
Almost despairing of success the preacher said,
"Would you have any objections if I sing?"
Taken by surprise by such an unusual request
and knowing of no objection the request was reluc-
tantly granted. "What a Friend we have in Jesus"
stirred strange emotions in the breasts of the lis-
teners. The boy, our subject, looked at the man
and listened in wonder to the words that fell from
the singer's lips. The strange influence of the song
found a lodgment in the boy's heart. As the years
fled apace the echo of its sweetness strayed across
the strings of memory like a blessed benediction.

The Baptist Sunday SchooL

The little teacher now made known her errand.

The mother was about to refuse when, to the sur-
prise of all, the father granted her request. He
evidently thought since she was the day-teacher no
harm could attend the children under her instruc-
tion in a Sunday School. But, while he may not
have known the nature of a Protestant Sunday
School, he was yet to learn that Rome looked upon
the arrangement differently, and would make him
rue the day when he had so far forgotten himself
80 THE SCARLET MOTHER

as to allow his children to attend a Heretic Sunday

School.
The eventful Sunday came. The little teacher
was delighted that she had succeeded in gaining
the consent of the most staunch and devout Roman
Catholic in the community to let his children attend
the School. Upon this eventful Sabbath morning
the father, together with three of his children,
Thomas, Celia, a daughter, and Louis Joseph en-
tered the little school house. Their coming had
been observed and in excited whispers announced,
"Here comes Mr. King and three of his children I"
But upon their arrival the flutter of excitement had
subsided and the preparation for the study of the
lesson resumed.
However, they had been accorded a royal wel-
come. The singing was listened to with wonder
and inward thrills of delight. Soon they were sep-
arated into classes and each one was given a Bible.
Although ten years of age our subject had never
before seen a Bible. The lesson over, the School
again sang, and, after being dismissed, all so
strangely new to OUr Catholic attendants, they re-
turned to their home.
A new world had opened to the boy. All the
way home he had sung snatches of song, such as
"What a Friend we have in Jesus," "Jesus lover o{
my soul," and "Jesus paid it all."
 BOYHOOD AND FIRST IMPRESSIONS 81

No Beads, No Hail Marys, No Prayer Book. \~

Upon coming home the boy still hummed and
sang the new songs. His mother listened and then
said:
"What are you singing?"
"Mother, I am singing the songs we heard at
Sunday School. Listen !" - and then he would
repeat the beautiful songs to his mother, thinking
she, too, would be delighted by their strange sweet
thrill. But gathering a frown on her forehead, she
said with emphasis:
"You must not sing the Heretics' songs or you
will be damned I" But her curiosity was now
aroused and she said:
"And what did they do at the Sunday School?"
"0 mother," eagerly replied the boy, "they sang
those sweet songs, read the Bible and then prayed!"
"Prayed! and did they pray from a prayer-book
to our holy Mother Mary on their beads?"
"No, mother," said he, "they just talked straight
to Jesus. I never once heard them mention the
holy Mother Mary."
"Heretics! they will all be damned!" exclaimed
the irate mother, and left her questionings, mutter-
ing as she went that had she been there she would
have shown them how to pray on her beads to the
holy Mother Mary.
But the chords of the Heretics' songs had taken
hold. When going after the cows, accompanied by
his little dog, "Jesus paid it all" cleft the air in
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

boyish jubilance. The seditious teachings of Rome

and the disapproval of the mother could not quench
the charms that lurked in the sweet refrain. In
after years he was to learn the real import of that
phrase - that Jesus and not Mary had indeed "paid
it all."

Father Porcillous on the Scene.

For three weeks this little paradise in the desert

of Romish superstition, rattling beads and empty
baubles, continued. The holy (?) Father was ab-
sent on a "retreat" (drunk), and an old maid, Mary
Martin, who was built for gossip and tattle, in-
formed the Right Reverend Father Percillous that
Louis King had for the last three Sundays gone to
the Heretics' Sunday School, accompanied by three
of his children. That settled it. Father Percillous
vetoed anything of the kind. The Sunday School
was henceforth to be a thing treasured only in
memory - as a shaft of sunlight shot through the
dark foliage of Romish rituals, ignorance and super-
stition.
"But," says the boy now grown to manhood, "the
first one I want to take by the hand when I get
to Heaven, after I have seen Jesus, is Miss Cooper,
I want to tell her that by her influence and the
seed then sown, my father, brother Thomas, sister
Celia and myself have been saved."
Weary toiler, looking through your tears and
weary at heart because there seems to be no yield
 BOYHOOD AND "IRST IMPRESSIONS 3S

and no increase, do not forget that "they that sow

in tears shall reap in joy" (singing, says the mar-
gin. Ps, 126:5), and after life's battles have all
been fought and all the trials and sorrows have
been borne "the Lord God will wipe away tears
from off all faces." (Is. 25 :8.)

The Boy'. Father at the Priest's Feet.

The tattling old maid was sent to tell Louis King

that Father Percillous wished to see him in the
vestry, and there he "read the law" to his guilty
right-hand man. During the priest's absence Louis
King read "prayers for the dead" and officiated in
other ways as far as the rules permitted. This
being the case the disgrace (?) was all the more
aggravating. The man was made to kneel before
the dissolute priest, to kiss the crucifix and was
required to swear that he would never again attend
a Protestant Sunday School. "If you do," con-
tinued the irate priest, "I shall refuse to administer
to you Extreme Unction when you come to die!"
This threat embodied great terror, for "no priest,
no sacrament; no sacrament, no salvation." The
greatest calamity that can befall a good Roman
Catholic is to be denied Extreme Unction at death,
hence the priest knew which string to pull to for-
ever demolish the last lingering desire to attend
a Heretics' Sunday School. \Ve shall hear from
Extreme Unction agan.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

A Step in the Light.

But this step in the light toward Protestantism

resulted finally in the conversion of all who had
attended the Sunday School. The father and a
brother have gone to Heaven, while the other two
are left to battle against sin and popery. Years of
"confession" and "penance" followed this striking
introduction to Protestant worship, but other prov-
idences waited along the line of years to gently
lead into the light. At the proper time, when every
environment of life had played its part, the seed
sown under such seemingly unpropitious circum-
stances sprang up into glorious Gospel yield.

God's plan may hold a problem for the finite mind of man,
And fallures, dark and dismal, oft our tearful elrorts span.
But when the heart is breaking as we scan the barren fields
The seed sown in our weeping time brings glorioua harvest
yields.

There Is no use In crying, for the Master knoweth best,

Ours but to be obedient In each conflIct, trIal and test.
Ours but to do the sowing under fair or darknlng sky-
We'll understand life's problems better in the by and by.
 CHAPTER II.

THE SHADOW OF DEATH.

The reformer's father lay at the point of death.

Neighbors had gathered to pay their tribute at
respect and to lend any aid in their power. They
loved this man. Was anyone sick, the man was
there to watch by the bedside. Was anyone in
need, he was there to give help. The virtue and
kindness in this man had not been soured by
Romish tenets. He loved his neighbors and this
love was fully returned by all who knew him. But
now he was dying. With hushed voices and anx-
ious questionings they came, and as they left their
sad faces told the story of their love and respect.
Death is a solemn experience, but to the Roman
Catholic it is extremely solemn. Even though fully
absolved by the priest, the dread of Purgatory rests
heavily upon the departing spirit. The holy Mother
Mary may have been a constant companion through
life, but when face to face with death and eternity
the solace hoped for is not found. The multiplied
thousands of Hail Marys said on the rosary some-
how do not suffice in the hour and article of death.
85
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The holy water sprinkled on the bed clothes and

thrown in the air in cross form to drive away evil
spirits does not keep the leering fiends of Perdition
from the room. The lighted candles lose their holy
glow when the grim specter of death stalks into
the room. All the rituals of Rome fail to give the
passing soul one consoling thought or one heart-
felt glimmer of hope that all is well at the other
side of the crossing. 0 the millions who have thus
passed into the Great Beyond in this sad plight:
The lowest communicant in the hovel and the
tiaraed Pope in the Vatican both face death with
a thousand fearful forebodings.

The Death Chamber.

When it seemed the man was nearing the bor-
derlandof eternity some one was dispatched for
Father Percillous. When he arrived the bed cham-
ber had been prepared for the momentous event.
A small stand stood at the head of the bed draped
with a spotlessly clean linen cloth. Holy candles
burned in their brazen sockets, a bottle of holy
water stood by and the crucifix placed within easy
sight and reach of the dying man's couch.
As the priest entered the room with a swagger
of official dignity he opened his satchel and took
from it a little silver box containing the wafer-god.
At once every Catholic crossed himself devoutly,
for was not the very God in that silver box? He
then proceeded to robe himself for the occasion -
the administration of Extreme Unction.
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH 37

At this juncture every Protestant - the "black

sheep" - was ordered to retire from the room.
While a large crowd had gathered incident to their
neighbor's illness, yet the rite was considered of too
holy a nature to admit of their being in the room
during its observance. However, the Protestants
respectfully withdrew, more in deference to their
neighbor than in acknowledgment of the sacred-
ness of this Roman Catholic rite. As far as the
efficacy of Extreme Unction is concerned one might
as well take seriously the innocent babble of chil-
dren in the ritual of a game at play.

Extreme Unction.

From a logical basis we would define Extreme

Unction thus: Since the soul is about to pass out
of her hands into the Other World, though she has
never acknowledged it, Rome has at last reached
her extremity. Hence, "Extreme" equals extremity.
And yet Rome has tried to tell us repeatedly that
she, 'and she alone, can pilot the soul safely through
the trials and tribulations of earth, the pangs and
purifying fires of Purgatory into the haven of eter-
nal felicity. But how vain and vaunting the silly
boast of the wrinkled old Hag on the Tiber.

An Extreme Farce.

"Unction." If Romish ritualism is unction then

the soul passing from earth to Pugatory certainly
obtains this desirable commodity just before cross-
88 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ing the border. We will let Webster define the

term: "In the Roman Catholic and Greek churches,
the anointing with oil of the body, on the eyes,
ears, nostrils, mouth, hands, and feet, of a sick per-
son when decrepit with age or affected with some
mortal disease, and usually just before death. It
is supposed to represent the grace of God poured
into the soul."
Here we have it. In the last sentence we have
a full explanation of "Extreme Unction." It is
sup posed to represent the grace of God poured into
the soul." We have always contended the whole
thing is a farce and a supposition. The word
"unction" means to anoint. Rome does anoint her
dying communicants, but it will take more than
the anointing with oil by a drunken or licentious
priest to unctionize - to cause the grace of God
to pour into the soul. The soul must be unction-
ized by the Holy Spirit and all the manipulations
of priestcraft cannot produce such a result. Since,
then, we have discovered that Rome has reached
her extremity and that she cannot unctionize the
soul by her ritualistic machinations we fearlessly
brand "Extreme Unction" an Extreme Farce!

Alone With the Dying.

The robed priest now closed the bed room door

and was alone with the dying man. The "general
confession" was made, the absolution given, the
wafer (Eucharist) laid On the extended tongue,
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH 89

. the body anointed under Latin mumblings called

prayer, sprinkling with holy water observed and
the soul was committed to the holy Virgin Mary.
The sacrament (sacrilege) of Extreme Unction was
over.
Not one word was said about the power of Jesus
to save. Not a promise was read on which the
dying man might pillow his soul in the shadowy
hour of death. Not a prayer was offered that held
out the hope of Heaven, but in the dim recesses
of the future loomed up the flames of Purgatory,
and the restless man lay tossing still in an agony
of suspense.
The priest retired from the room to eat a nicely
prepared lunch, ordered his horse and carriage and
drove back to his harem - his cigars, wine, and
women.
At this place we are glad to record an incident
relative to a priest that is refreshing. Somewhere
across the rolling blue Atlantic he had a praying
Protestant mother. When but a small boy he had
left home and while on the vessel had taken sick and
was at the point of death when they touched at some
port where the captain placed him in a Catholic
hospital. Strange to say, he recovered. The chaplain
or priest took a liking to him, and, since they had
prevailed on him to take Extreme Unction when
thought to be dying they had little trouble in
persuading him to embrace Roman Catholicism. The
result was that he studied for the priesthood.
Some time after he had served in a place incident
 40 THE SCARLET MOTHER

to our narrative he sent a photograph of himself in

full priestly robes to his dear old mother across the
sea. When she received it her heart nearly broke.
The long lost boy was alive, but a Roman Catholic
priest. Alive, yet spiritually, hopelessly dead.
But she knew the worth of prayer and immediately
dropped on her knees to tell the All-Father her bitter
soul-grief. A plan presented itself to her mind which
she resolved to execute. She took the photograph
and with a common pin punched a hole through each
eye and then wrote on the back: "My poor boy Iblind,
and cannot see!" and returned the likeness to him
with the prayer and assurance that all would yet be
well.
One day the priest received a package by mail
bearing a foreign post-mark. With eager haste and
trembling fingers he undid the knot, and there before
him lay his real self - the photograph with the eyes
punched out with a pin. Like lightning his boyhood
training flashed over his being. The sweeet evening
lullabys of his precious mother crooned forth again
through memory's long hallways in tender, rhythmic
cadence. He turned the photograph around and there
read, "My poor boy! blind, and cannot see I" Instantly
the dagger of conviction shot through his heart and
the hot tears coursed unhindered over his smooth-
shaven cheek. Sobs shook the strong frame and quick
resolves formed then and there to escape from the
nets of Rome and return to mother's God.
As soon as possible he tendered his resignation to
the bishop, who sought to dissuade him, and set sail
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH 41

for the dear old homeland across the sea. A knock

at an humble home brought a sweet faced woman to
the door. A few words and mother and son were
clasped in each others' arms. At mother's knee,
where he had lisped his childhood prayers in the long
ago, the Romish priest round a Savior. Later he
went as a Protestant missionary to a foreign field.
Praise God for praying mothers! Their prayers are
stronger than the gilded manipulations of Rome.

Powers of Light and Darknes•.

Before Father Percillous left the house he had

given the tattling old maid, Mary Martin, explicit
orders to guard the bed chamber with jealous care,
since it was customary not to let a Protestant ap-
proach the dying after Extreme Unction had been
administered. "Sealed for death," Rome calls it.
We reverse the term and call it "Sealed for Dam-
nation !" - unless God help.

.
The Eleventh Hour•

But William Sloat, a Baptist neighbor who knew

God and a close friend of evangelist King's father,
was keeping vigil at the bedside while the old maid
was employed about the house for a short space
of time. The sick man had grown worse and as
he approached the chasm of death he suddenly
awoke to his true condition and found himself with-
out hope and without God. Looking at neighbor
Sloat he cried:
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"My God, my God! I am dying and not ready!"

as he caught a glimpse of eternity.
William Sloat approached the bedside and said
in a voice as low and gentle as a woman: "Louis,
the good Savior never turns anyone away who will
come to Him. Jesus can save you!"
Just at this time the old maid returned, and, hear-
ing the name of Jesus on William Sloat's lips, said,
"You must not do this!" and led him from the
room.
Eternity will reveal whether the rites of Rome
were sufficient to cope with "the Lion of Judah
that breaks every chain," as the soul passed into
the confines of space. In his inmost soul the evan-
gelist believes that Rome's "extremity" was "God's
opportunity" and expects to meet his father in
Heaven without the smell of smoke from Purga-
torial flames on his blood-washed garments.
The "eleventh hour" had come to this soul all
his life time blinded by the machinations of Rome,
and, embracing the first opportunity as he heard
William Sloat's voice and beheld the smiling face
of Jesus bend low over the scene, who dares say
that the blood of atonement did not do the work
that never can be done by the senseless rites of a
Romish priest?
Rome's Death-bed Vigils.
Rome ever guards the bedside of her dying, not
SO much to guide the soul to Heaven, but more to
preserve her deceptive rites so well calculated to
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH 41

blind humanity. A man in Fredericton lay dying.

Extreme Unction had been administered, but the
aching void in his heart had not been satisfied. As
conscience awoke neither Latin mumblings, the
wafer-god nor priestly absolution could bridge the
frightful chasm called death. Again and again did
the priest come to quiet the guilty fears of the
dying man, but as the ghostly shadows of death
crept out from the confines of space he could not
be calmed.
He called for Protestants, but his watchers re-
fused to grant this request. The wretched man was
in such terror of going into the Other W orld with
sins unforgiven, although he had been absolved by
the priest, that it was found necessary to lock the
door, and for three long, terrible days the agonies
of this dying man were awful to behold. Rome
had refused admittance to all who would point him
to "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin
of the world."Ono. 1 :29.)

A New Hell for Rome.

When we think of all the atrocious deviltry per-
mitted and committed by The Scarlet Mother on
the Tiber, and of the Purgatory she invented - her
Klondyke - it would almost seem that really God
had made an extra Hell for her located somewhere
far beyond the outer rim of the "outer darkness;"
that the Hell of the Bible were almost too good
for her. But as we pause to consider the mercy
and long-suffering of God we desire for all her
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

misguided children to turn away from the idolatrous

worship of the "Mother of God" to the Son of God,
for God never had a mother, and thus secure the
never-failing joys of Heaven they so ardently but
vainly strive to obtain.

Confined to Mother Earth.

Louis King was dead. Fifty-three years of his

life had been devoutly spent in the Roman Catholic
Church, and in the year 1880 closed his earthly
career. Prayers were said at the house and again
at the church. The funeral train then crept slowly
to the open grave and the mortal remains were
deposited in the bosom of Mother Earth. After the
usual obsequies the grave was blest and the bereft
returned to their homes. Then followed masses
and prayers for the dead. That was more than
twenty-seven years ago, but the masses and prayers
for the repose of his soul continue - and he was
a devout Roman Caiholic. Query: If the reform-
er's father, who was a model Roman Catholic all
his lifetime, has been in Purgatory twenty-seven
years, how long must he remain there who has
not been so devout? Echo repeats, How Long?

The Purptory Boa.

As it is still uncertain whether this soul is out
of Purgatory the widow still brings her mass-offer-
ings to the wise old priest (remember, he had been
a well-to-do farmer) who mumbles masses as long
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH

as there is a dollar in sight. One day the priest

said to the faithful woman: "If he is out, and
there is an overplus, it is applied on your account
and you will reap the benefit when you get to
Purgatory!" Wonderfully comforting, this - to the
priest. Thus the poor woman carries her sorrow,
living between hope and despair, and continues her
contributions while the holy (?) Father laughs in
his sleeve at her stupidity. How sweet it is for
the Christian to know that we are not "redeemed
with corruptible things. as silver and gold, . . .
but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb
without blemish and without spot." (1 Pet. 1 :18,
19.)
Romish Superstiricn.

What a grip Rome has on her dupes by the

seductive charm of superstition. The confessional
is a monstrous cheat and by her multiplicity of
rites and rituals she leads her blind devotees still
farther into the labrynthian maze of uncertainties.
The Herald CJtld Presbyter says: "The days of
religious superstition and fraud are not all passed.
The Toronto Globe reports that in a Quebec vil-
lage two monks were holding a mission (revival).
One day they announced that they had power to
sen passports into Heaven; any good Catholic that
would pay ten dollars would not have to remain
in Purgatory if they died within ten years. On
payment of fifty dollars they would go directly to
Heaven at death, no matter how many years after-
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ward. Small crucifixes were sold at high prices.

The people were told to bury them in their fields
to insure a good crop next year, and always to
keep them in their houses and barns to prevent
them from being struck by lightning."
Barnum, though a showman and leagues from
grace, said the American people like to be hum-
bugged. The priest, just as far from grace, does
not say so, but knows it just as well as P. T. Bar-
num - and pockets his profits.

The Romisb Yoke.

France has thrown off the yoke of Papal bon-

dage; Italy hates the Pope; but it is left the United
States of America to pull down her stars and stripes
to half-mast when Pope Leo, the sly old fox in the
Vatican, leaves for Purgatory. Rome has succeeded
in taking the Bible from our public schools, and
now her cardinals advise (? II) our executors at
the White House. What the nature of this advice
is may be summed up in the prophetic words of
the illustrious Lafayette, uttered while visiting this
country: "You have a great nation, but beware of
the Roman clergy! If ever the liberties of the
American people are destroyed it will be by the
hands of the Roman clergy I"

Rome Lincoln's Auauin.

Abraham Lincoln, "the greatest of commoners."

looking into the future with prophetic clearness
 THE SHADOW OF DEATH

uttered these remarkable words only a few months

before his life was poured out by a Papal bullet:
"I do not pretend to be a prophet, but though not
a prophet, I see a very dark cloud on our horizon,
and that cloud is coming from Rome; it is filled
with tears and blood. The true motive power is
secreted behind the thick walls of the Vatican, the
colleges and schools of the Jesuits, the convents
and nunneries, and the confessional boxes of Rome."
No sooner had this "free speech" in free (?)
America been uttered when the Romish machine
was set in motion. The world knows the sad sequel.
The ropes that twitched around the necks of the per·
petrators, through whom the dastardly deed was
executed, were too short. THEY SHOULD HAVE HUNG
THE SYSTEM; VIZ., ROMAN CATHOLICISM!
In closing this chapter we feel like summing up
Rome's vices - virtues she has none - in verse as
a legacy of warning to the generation that is to
feel the brunt of her foul assault.
OriginaL

nl omens rise Uke sheeted specters from the grave

That sUn the faithful heart and nerves the true and brav.-
'Tis Rome! old Rome Is on her' beat!
Tho' she has sheathed her sword, and Smlthfteld ftre. are
quenChed,
The wil,. Foe, to-da,. behind her walls entrenched,
Seeks to repln the power God from her keepln&, wrenche4.
And will not bow nor own defeat.

Her scheming .Jesuit boldl,. .Its In Halls of State,

And cooly plot. our woe behind a smile of hate.
While fill .Ieep on, 1111 works and watt ..
48 THE SCARLET MOTHER
Her hands, still red with martyrs' blood, her crowning crime,
Her tortuous trail of woe through centuries of time,
Her boasted glorious deeds dragged thro' Hell's muck and
grime
Fortell a thousand woeful fates.

In Pagan Rome three million Christian martyrs died,

In Modern Rome full fifty million more replied,
When Rome held unIversal sway.
In France the Jesuit slew nine hundred thousand souls-
One hundred fifty thousand Inquisition tolls.
And thus the bloody record through the ages rolls
Where Rome held universal sway.

Old Jesuit Rome has laId her plans with murd'rous care,
She clothes her plots with smiles and hides her crimes With
prayer,
While she is on hen silent beat!
Then let the Protestant awake-and probe her well-
Rome Is a murd'ress still, with heart as black as Hell.
Her crimes are deep and more than human tongue can te11-
And she will never brook defeat.

To-day Rome plans her bloody record to reptat.

Thro' Jesuit sent'nels In each governmental seat
She walts and works whlle others sleep.
With ceremonial pomp she blinds the nation's eyes.
Behind her walls with brazen scorn our laws deftes,
And locks her nunnery doors where outraged virtue crt ••
In cloistered cells dug dark and deep.

Before Pope Leo's smiling mask the statesman bows.

Our cringing clergy breaks Its one-time sacred vows,
While Rome keeps on her guarded beat!
The rift In yonder Bell of Liberty grows wide.
Her brazen tongue is silent now! Say! has she lied?
Have we forgot the price we paid? Has freedom died?
Shall we go down In dire defeat?

Unfurl the flag that stands for God and Ubertyl

Let her proud folds unfurl, and let us sUll be free.
And drive Rome back. to Tiber's IIhore!
Shall free America give welcome to this "Beast"?
Shall freedom die, and we be victims of her feast?
Drive back this scheming Hag to yonder Rome-ruled Eaatl
Lest we our tardiness deplore!
 CHAPTER III.

STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCES.

When the evangelist's father died he was thir-

teen years of age. The painful changes always
incident to the father's death now became apparent
here. The boy, destined for the priesthood by the
fiat of Rome, was kept in school until seventeen
years old. At the age of eighteen he sought em-
ployment in the beautiful village of Marysville,
York County, N. B. This village lies three miles
distant from Fredericton on the Nashwak River.
While at Marysville he for some time boarded
with a Roman Catholic family, but, because of the
rum drinking, card playing and general carousing,
he secured room and boarding in a Protestant
home. This was another providence at life's cross-
roads to divert the priest-ward trend of the youth,
although he knew it not. While he dreamed of
altars and shrines, candles and vespers, rites and
Romish prelacy the Holy Spirit wove the web of
environment that must finally sequel his absolute
redemption from Papal ignorance and superstition.
411
50 THE SCARLET MOTHER

That Strange Black Book.

In coming up to his room he observed lying on

the bureau a peculiar black book. He saw the
imprint on the back, "Holy Bible," and at once his
distrust and hatred for the Book arose. He took
a quantity of papers lying in the room and piled
them in promiscuous fashion over it, and felt re-
lieved to have it out of sight.
The next time he came to his room the first thing
to catch his eye was the Black Book. The papers
had been neatly folded, laid aside, and the Book
placed in its former position. Considerably dis-
turbed over this strange occurrence he now thought
of burning the Book, but was afraid to do so lest
enquiry result and the deed be traced. But what
should he do? Whatever he did his eye invariably
fell on the leather bound Volume. Had he not
been taught to hate the "Heretics' Bible"? Who
had presumed to place it there? And so he solilo-
quized. Finally he took up the hated Volume, drew
out a drawer from the bureau, dropped it in, threw
the folded papers over it once more promiscuously,
pushed to the drawer and sat down. There! the
thing was out of his sight t

Protestant Ignorance.

It seems strange to a Protestant, especially to

one whom the Bible has always been meat and
drink, that such ignorance of and hatred for the
Sacred Volume should exist. But we repeat that
 STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCES 51

the Protestant little knows the power of Rome's

training. "Line upon line and precept upon pre-
cept," false though it is, has been droned into the
senses until error has become truth to the child
now grown. And we would add here that the Pro-
testant is as ignorant of Rome's theology, methods
and purpose as is the Catholic dupe of real salva-
tion. Every Protestant should inform himself re-
garding the tenets and tntentions of Rome. The
occasional attendant at her services sees only the
devout worshiper, the glowing candles and the
smoke from swinging censers; he hears only the
mumbling of the Latin litany and Agnus Dei; but
he should get behind the scenes! He should look
behind her walls where virtue is dragged to her
grave by priestcraft. He should study the Purga-
tory cheat; the priestly absolution humbug; the
infallibility farce and he will find the reason for
such gross ignorance, and the intention of Rome.
She holds her subjects and wins her bloody laurels
through the channel of ignorance. By keeping the
Bible from her devotees she keeps them in igno-
rance, and by keeping them in ignorance she keeps
them from their liberties, and by keeping them
from their liberties she hopes to regain her lost
prestige and power and - plunge the world into
darkness deeper than Egyptian and perdition as
deep as Hell.
As if by the subtle power of witchcraft the Bible
was in its place once more as he entered the room
the third time. He stood astonished, unable to
62 THE SCARLET MOTHER

account for the strange occurrence. One Sunday,

after an inward struggle, he picked up the Bible
to look through its pages. Fearing some one might
see him thus engaged in his room upstairs he took
it down with him to the parlor. The family had
gone out, and, supposing himself alone, he com-
menced to read. Suddenly he was startled as some
one caught the forbidden Book and tried to tear it.
The servant girl, a devout Roman Catholic, had
tiptoed up behind him, looked over his shoulder,
and, seeing him engaged in reading the Bible,
sought to destroy it.

Why Catholics Are Hard to Reach.

Thus, little by little, the shifting circumstances

cut into the designs of Rome. When but a very
small boy he had often erected an altar, strewn
its base with woodland flowers, set about in their
proper places the glimmering tapers and performed
the priestly rites as best he knew how. His emo-
tional nature seemed ingrained with the spirit of
devotion. While the school children ran noisily
about in play when school had been dismissed he
hurried homeward and on the way there said as
many Hail Marys as possible. Then, with his dog
at his heels and his beads still in his hands, he
went after the cows saying prayers to Mary. Why
should we think it strange, then, that Catholics are
so hard to reach? The Protestant is not versed
in the errors of Rome, hence often, and unwisely,
 STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCE'S 63

resorts to sarcasm and denunciation of her dupes.

Jesus did not say, "And I, if I be lifted up from
the earth, will driue all men unto me" (Jno. 13:32),
but "will draw all men unto me." The hardest man
to drive is a Catholic. The greatest drawing force
is Jesus. Yes
"Down In the human heart,
Crushed by the tempter.
Feelings lie buried that grace can restore:
Touctud by a ltYCing k,art,
Wak~n,d by "illJ,UU,
Chords that were broken wl1l vibrate once more."

So the youth of our narrative was gradually led

into the light by repeated encounters with the silent
forces of the Book. Later living examples helped
to impress the truth that had already found lodg-
ment in the heart.

The Free Baptist Revival

Although employed at Marysville he attended
mass at St. Mary's, N. B. This chapel he had
helped to build and here held a pew. During his
stay at Marysville the Free Baptists held a revival
there. Curiosity induced him and his friend to
attend. The first night they went the church was
already full, but the usher knew them, and, anxious
that Catholics might see the light, beckoned them
to follow him. To their utter dismay he led them
to a front seat directly facing the preachers.
Abashed because of his close quarters it was some
time before he dared look up to take inventory
of his surroundings. He looked to see where their
54 THE SCARLET MOTHER

god was, but here was no god, no Mother Mary,

no statuary, no altar, no holy candle, no crucifix,
and no priest. In his heart he pitied the "poor
Protestants."
Looking up he saw an old preacher, Wm. Doney,
preaching with such earnestness that tears streamed
down his cheeks. This struck him very forcefully.
He was convinced the preacher felt and knew what he
was talking about. The whole scene was indeed
strange to him.
A testimony meeting was in progress. Numbers
arose to tell what God had wrought in their soul.
Leaning over to his friend he whispered in his ear,
"Say, what do you think of this?"
"All crazy, King," answered his companion. Just
at this time a young man, Burtt McDonald, who
worked at the same place they worked, arose and
gave a ringing testimony to the power of redeem-
ing grace. "There," said our youth "he is not
crazy! We know him;" But the companion was
vexed and would not acknowledge truth.

The Power of Silent Forces.

A large rock threw its massive bulk into
space. For years sun, wind and rain beat around
its granite sides. Euroclydon blasts swept its bold
prominence but it jutted defiantly into space while
all else went to decay under superior forces. One
day a little bird dropped an acorn into a tiny crev-
ice on the time-ribbed face of the rock, winds filled
the seam with dust and sand and the rains washed
 STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCES 65

it down until the seam was full. A tiny leaf came

smiling through the streak of soil. In the morning
the sun kissed the dewy tears away and at night
Nature bathed the hot cheek of the leaflet with
cooling draughts from a filmy cloud. The breezes
brought their ambrosial treasures of food to the
healthy sprig, and from the black soil in its crevice
bed it drew strength and courage. Years later the
giant rock lay cleft in twain and on the wide earth-
filled chasm stood a mighty oak. Silent forces had
accomplished what cyclones could never have done.
So the silent influences of grace wrought success-
fuly where thunderous onslaught and biting sar-
casm would have failed. The "draw" of Jesus,
through the years of varied environment, was ac-
complishing more than the "drive" of over-zealous
endeavor. May the dear Lord teach us the art of
being good leaders; we already have too many drivers.

Confession in the Parlor.

But the Devil could not give over the battle so

easily. Our youth had attended the meetings a
number of nights when a notification came from
the parish priest at St. Mary's that at a stated time
alJ Catholics must appear for confession. Some one
had tattled. Since there was no church at Marys-
VIllea confessional was instituted in Mrs. Douney's
home, and Rome's machinery was in motion against
the light. Father Kiernan, once a Protestant, had
heard of young King's actions, and, knowing of
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

the young man's intention to become a priest, he

hurried in to intercept any movement to offset it.
In a parlor set aside for the confessional sat the
robed priest. Outside stood the communicants and
one by one they passed in, and then passed out
when the ordeal was over. Our subject managed
to hold himself last, vainly hoping that something
would transpire to interrupt the confession. But
he was the principal culprit Rome was after. As
the door opened and the last dupe, his friend Alex-
ander, left, hope vanished and he knew escape was
impossible.
The Confessional Tactics.

The confessional is dreaded by the Roman Cath-

olic. Strong men fall to the floor and wail like
infants in their guilt and terror before the priest-
christ of Rome. Knowing that the priest has access
to every secret thought of the heart, and taught
that to withhold anything of deed or thought is
worse than no confession at all, and will doubly
damn, no wonder that the confessional is dreaded.
L. J. King knew what Rome wanted, and knowing
this, dreaded the frightful ordeal.
A tense clutch at the heartstrings, a nervous
catch in the breath, a tremor of terror, and he
passed through the door and was alone with the priest.
The usual confession touching the general sins (sins
in Rome's sight) was gone over and then came
a halt:
"Go on!" said the priest.
 STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCES 57

"I can't, Father!" sighed the youth, determined

if possible to avoid the unpleasantness of going
through the experiences of the last few nights at
the Baptist church. But this was exactly what the
priest wanted to air, hence the by-play of halt and
command.
When in the confessional box it is the duty of
the priest to help the one confessing, and this
young King knew. He had purposely stranded
here as against a last but lost hope. And the priest
knew it just as well. The lance on which the priest
impales the soul was now taken up and the culprit
prepared to receive the thrusts.
Beginning at uninteresting mayhaps that might
have led the youth into such soul-agony in order
to lead up to the subject in hand the priest drew
his circle of questions around him closer, like a
serpent coils around its victim, until he framed, by
seeming accident, the following question:
"And did you at any time attend a Heretics'
meeting?"
Bursting into tears and falling to the floor in
mortal terror that the priest had guessed (?) it at
last and sorry (?) that he had so fallen from grace,
the young man blurted out, "Yes Father, I attended
the Baptist meeting!"
"And did you not know that this is wrong? that
you will be damned if I do not shrive you and you
persist in attending Protestant meetings?" seriously
asked the priest.
"Yes, Father," sobbed the youth, and gave every
G8 THE SCARLET MOTHER

evidence of deep contrition. We have seen chit-

dren howl lustily before punishment was meted out
by the angry parent and in this way escape a severe
chastizement. The children of Rome still play this
deception on the priest and thus lessen penance.
"My dear little boy," said the priest, "will you
promise me never again to darken a Protestant
church door?"
"Yes, Father," meekly answered the tearful sup-
pliant. The priest extended his stole toward the
youth in token that his sins were forgiven, gave
him a penance, and the dreaded ordeal was over.
The next morning all attended mass, received the
wafer-good and-that night L. J. King and his fn1end
Alexander were back at the Free Baptist revival.

The Power of the Gospel.

Rome's arrow had fallen short of the mark. The

terror and tears of her refractory dupes and the
threatening of her robed priest could not kill the
God-born desire to learn more of the sweet story
of Jesus. The happy faces, ringing testimonies,
heart-searching sermons and joyous shouts of new-
born souls had held greater attractions than all the
vain pomp of a false religion. For him who had
groped among these empty baubles so long the
peculiar mode of Protestant worship threw shad-
ows of doubt around his Romish superstitions.
Through this shadowy haze he seemed to see a
gleam of hope and possible deliverance from bond-
 STRANGE AND VARIED PROVIDENCE'S 59

age. That night an invitation was given to all

who wanted to be prayed for to arise. Leaning
over he whispered to his friend Alexander: "I feel
impressed to stand up I"
"Don't you dare do it!" answered he, and plunged
his hand into King's coat pocket, thus nailing him to
his seat. Soon the "impression" left him. The con-
sequences were that he went home unsaved. The
sneer of a companion had stifled conviction and he
was left in his darkness and troubled spirit.

The Fatal Hi••.

A revival was in progress in a certain place.
Souls were finding Jesus while conviction hung
over the scene. Suddenly a woman started toward
the altar of prayer. As she left her seat a com-
panion hissed and she stopped. That night she
went home unsaved. The next night her convic-
tion was so heavy that she could not keep her seat
and again started for the altar. Again she heard
the hiss and again she stopped - and went home
unsaved. Conviction left her, the meetings closed,
and the woman who was afraid of a hiss was not
saved.
Soon after this she took sick and lay at the point
of death. To him who sat by her side she said
the following sad words: "Iust think, six months
after I am dead the one who hissed at me that night
in the revival meeting will pick flowers from my
grave - AND I wILL BE IN HELL 1 0, had I but
yielded to the Voice in my soul that night I need not
60 THE SCARLET MOTHER

have been lost! But I am going to Hell l' and her

soul trailed out into the realities of the Great Un-
known. Only a hiss, but it sent a soul to Hell. Who
can measure the power of influence?

The Sun Behind Clouds.

His companion's "don't you dare do it I" and the

hand in his pocket had stifled the voice of convic-
tion, the meetings closed and the youth was still
unsaved. Soon after this he left Marysville and
with the money saved during his stay there went
home and built a house on the land his father had
given him and opened up a general store where
rum and tobacco formed part of his merchandise.
In this store the godless element gathered on Sab-
bath afternoon and rioted the hours away.
Changes multiplied. The mother married again
and took up her residence in the city of St. John,
N. B. Business cares increased. Money getting
absorbed the soul, and it seemed the seed sown
in the Baptist revival was destined to be lost. The
bands of Catholicism tightened on the soul and the
forces of evil closed in. The rift of hope once seen
in his religious sky had long since closed and the
heavy shadows rolled in from the inky seas of
Romish ignorance and superstition.
Man, impatient for results, saw every hope van-
ish and every effort lost; but God, who is never
impatient, had yet other means at hand and in His
own good time brought influences to bear on the
case that resulted in glorious triumph.
 CHAPTER IV.

FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT.

Weare now back in the old home neighborhood.

The general store has taken on a prosperous air,
and, mingling with the associates of childhood.
young King found life not altogether unpleasant.
New environments brought about changes and the
next few years mark these changes with interest.
We enter upon our task of describing them with
delight and believe the reader will find the page a
blessing.
Our task is twofold. We not only desire to show
forth the errors of Rome, and by this lead her
dupes to Christ, but to awaken the sleeping Pro-
testant to his duty and his danger. The horizon is
already black with threatening douds that carry in
their frowning folds a baptism of blood for the
Protestant. Our political fabric is intertwined with
Rome's black strands of despotism and unless the
Protestant awakes the sorrows of the near future
will overtop the bloody record of the dark ages.
The Protestant has always been taken by surprise
by Rome and he will be surprised again when the
81
62 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Harlot on the Tiber shall make her last but vain

effort to regain her lost power. The breadth of
her failure will depend largely on the alertness of
the Protestant. May God use this narrative to the
salvation of souls and to the discomfiture of Rome!

The Methodist Chapel.

Across the St. John River stood a Methodist
church. To this church the young merchant
wended his way one Sunday morning. As he came
in some one told the preacher that a Catholic was
in the service. During the discourse the preacher
referred to the absurdity of Rome's claims; tha\.
"neither priest, bishop nor Pope can forgive sins."
This angered the young Catholic at once. Your
Roman Catholic neighbor may be the personifica-
tion of kindness, but touch his religion and he is
ready to kill you. This ought to be sufficient proof
that it is not the religion of Jesus Christ. He says,
"You have heard that it hath been said: Thou shalt
love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy. But I
say unto you: Love your enemies, do good to them
that hate you: and pray for them that persecute
and calumniate you." (Matt. 5 :43, 44. Catholic
Bible.)
"That will do," said the young Catholic to him-
self; "I shall never return I" At the close of the
service the preacher somehow managed to get to
the door first. As he shook the young Catholic's
hand he looked him squarely in the eye and said,
"God bless you!" and asked him to come back. He
 FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT 63

could not understand how the preacher could attack

his religion and still wish him a fervent "God bless
you !" The priest never shakes hands with his par-
ishioners and never mixes with his people. He
keeps his people off. Perhaps should he become
too well known to them familiarity might breed
contempt.
After his attendance at the Methodist chapel the
young Catholic went home and tried to do penance
for attending a Protestant service, but this did not
ease the error-led conscience. The next Sunday he
again betook himself to the Methodist chapel. Mr.
and Mrs. J. C. Howard were his neighbors and took
him under special charge. The lady was an old
schoolmate. She knew the young man was a
staunch Roman Catholic and intended to enter the
priesthood, hence she moved with great caution lest
she offend unnecessarily and thus drive him away
from the influence of grace. This devoted couple
poured out many a prayer for the boy they loved
and who seemed to have been entrusted to their
especial care.
Strange Experiences.
The service opened as usual. During prayer the
most of the congregation were on their knees, but
the young Catholic sat bolt upright through it all.
While the preacher prayed for the boy's salvation
he fumbled his beads in his pocket and asked the
Virgin Mary to convert the Protestant preacher.
A devout Catholic neighbor deplored King's
64 THE SCARLET MOTHER

actions in attending the Heretic meeting and called

for him soon after. This neighbor insisted he go
to mass with him that morning. He did so, but
found no satisfaction at mass and' came back feeling
worse than before. During the entire winter he
went to mass and to the Methodist church - to
mass to ease his troubled conscience and to church
because he could not help it. The bouquets he
had laid before the crucifix, the prayers he had
offered to the Virgin Mary, the masses he had said
before a crudely erected altar, illuminated by slen-
der tapers, in his boyhood days, this, all this, seemed
to lose its sacredness in the fresh services of the
Methodists.
Rome Loses Her Grip.
He had now been under conviction for more than
a year and was losing faith in the Roman Catholic
religion, especially in the dogma of transubstantia-
tion. He could not seriously believe that the priest
had power to change the wafer into the very flesh
and blood and bones of Jesus Christ by mumbling
over it a few Latin words. The following stanzas
will exactly illustrate our point:

Priest Exposed by a Lady.

(Author Unknown.)
A pretty maid. a Protestant, In Ignorance was led
To think she might with comfort live, though to a Papist
wed.
But Rome decrees no peace they'll have who marry Heretics.
Until their households have been made submissive to her
tricks.
 FRO~f RO~L\XIS:\I IKTO THE LIGHT 65

It sore lv grieved this husband that his wife would not

cornp ly
To join the "Mother Church" of Rome, and heresy deny,
Day after day he flattered her, but still she held It good
That man should never bow the knee to idols made of wood.

The mass, the priest, and miracles, were made but to deceive,
And trans ubstantiatlon, too, she never co uld believe.
He wenl unto his clergy then, and told IJ!m his sad tale-
"My wife's an unbeliever, sir! try if you can prevail!
You say you can work miracles? She says it is absurd!
Convince her and convert her, sir, and great is your reward:'
The priest went with the gentleman (he thought to gain a
prize)
And said, "I will convert your wiftl, a nd "iH'1lq ull.. her eyes."

So when they came unto the hOUll e, "My dear!" II",

husha,,,l
cried,
"The priest has come to dine with us!" "He'M welcome!"
she replied.
The dinner helng ended quite, the prl1'8t to teach began,
Explaining to her ladyship the sInful ..tate of man;
The kindness of our Savior, too (this modern priests deny)
Who gave Hlmseif a sacrifice, and for our sins did d ie.
"He by His priests stil1 offers up Himself a sacrifice!"
The lady only answered by expressing great surprise.

"I will return to-morrow morn. Prepare some bread and

wine.
1'11 then dispense the sacrament to satisfy your mind:'
"I'll bake the cake:' the lady said. "You may," then
answered he.
"And when you see this miracle, convinced I'm sure you'l1
be!'
The priest returned accordingly. the bread and wine did bless.
The lady asked, "Sir, Is It changed?" His rev'rence answered,
uYes!
It now Is changed from bread and wine to real fiesh and
blood,
You may depend upon my word that It Is very God!"

Thus having blest the bread and wine, to eat he did prepare.
The lady said unto the priest, "Your rev'rence, have a care!
For one half ounce of arsenic I've mixed In that blest cake-
But as you have its nature ehanged, It may no dltf'rence
make?"
66 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The priest stood all confused and dumb, and turned a.8 pa.le
as death.
The bread and wine feli from his hands, and then he gasped
for breath-
"Bring me my horse," his rev'rence cried, "this is a cursed
place!"
"Begone! begone!" the dame replied, "you're of a cursed
race!"

Her husband stood

confounded there, and not one word
could say,
At last he spoke. "My dear," said he, "the priest has run
away!
Such mummery and nonsense, dear, no Christian can a.p-
prove-
Thank God I've seen this shameful trick unmasked by you,
my love!"

This Romish humbug was exposed by just a woman's wit,

And transubstantiation proved a farce born in the Pit.
The priest and old Beelzebub, confounded, tied apace,
And left that home an Eden Rome had measured for dis-
grace.

When a boy seated in the gallery of the church

at French Village by his mother's side his curiosity
had got the better of him. Every communicant is
supposed to have the head bowed low while the
priest changes the wafer into Christ; but the boy
peeped through his fingers at this solemn moment
"to see how it was done." He had seen no super-
natural change evidenced, hence as the years drew
apace the doubt assumed greater proportions. The
Methodist meetings threw cold water on the cooling
embers of his false religious fervor and the sandy
foundations of Rome began to rock. The entire
superstructure was in imminent danger of collapse,
 FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT 67

The Methodist Preacher's Call,

After attending the Methodist meeting for some

time the preacher called at the young Catholic's
store. He knocked and was asked to come in. After
shaking hands and a few commonplace remarks the
following conversation took place:
"It is customary for me to call on the strangers
in my congregation and welcome them to the meet-
ing," said the preacher.
"Glad you came," answered the storekeeper. "But
I wasn't glad at all," said he, later.
After they had talked a while the preacher said, "I
suppose I might pray? I usually do so as I make
my calls?"
"Y-e-s," slowly consented the wondering Cath-
olic. Instantly the preacher dropped on his knees
and began to pray. As he pleaded for his friend's
salvation the latter sat bolt upright, but as the
preacher warmed up in his petition he slid from his
chair and dropped on one knee. Alfred Le Page
knew and felt the power of prayer and used this
power to good advantage. "0 Lord," rose the
tremulous petition on the wings of faith, "this young
man is too bright to be in this kind of business,
You are not going to let him keep store, but you
will save him and make a preacher of him !" Then
he arose from his knees, his face radiant with heav-
enly bliss, took the astonished young man by the
hand and said, "You can be saved right now I" But
pride ruled and he did not yield.
68 THE SCARLET MOTHER

As the preacher turned to go he said, "We expect

to hold a series of revival services soon and I would
like to have you attend?" He was very careful
not to stir up strife in the breast of his friend, and
hastily added, "when not attending mass." He now
asked the young merchant for a Bible, but received
reply that he had none. There was no Bible in the
young man's home. There were plenty of prayer
books, catechisms, holy candles, etc., but no Holy
Bible. Having guessed aright the wise preacher
now asked, "Would you accept a Bible if I gave
you one?" Being assured that he would the
preacher hastened out to his buggy and brought in
a well thumbed Volume and presented it to the
young Catholic merchant. He then shook hands
once more and with a "God bless you! I am going
to pray for you," left the place.
A Remarkable Dream.
About this time he had a very remarkable dream.
He dreamed that he was out in the field at work
with his father and two of his brothrs in the very
early spring. Dark clouds were gathering in the
northwestern sky - the quarter from whence storms
usually came. The clouds grew blacker as the,
rose and assumed a threatening aspect. Soon a
light or yellowish streak was left in the wake of
the rising body of black clouds. The wild fantastic
cloudwork swirled upward like a churning sea and
lightnings leaped in zigzag rapidity through the
inky blackness.
 FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT 69

He had watched the approaching storm with

apprehension, and now said, "We had better make
for shelter!" His companions seemed indifferent
to the oncoming danger, so he dropped his work
and ran homeward. As he looked back he saw his
father and brothers also running from the rapidly
approaching storm. Soon he came to the house
where his mother was standing in the doorway.
But he ran by the house, although he heard her
calling to him as he passed by. Straight to the
river he ran and started across on the ice. As he
ran he saw a large crack just before him (the river
would SOonbreak its icy coat under the springtime
freshets), but he thought he could jump it without
difficulty. But the crack was wider than he had
calculated and he fell into its wedgelike depths.
As he went down he cried for help and just then a
man ran up, reached down his hand and lo! it was
the Methodist preacher who later visited him, prayed
with him and gave him the Bible.

The Sequel.

We have already narrated the death of the evan-

gelist's father in the second chapter. That he swept
triumphantly into Heaven in spite of Rome's death-
watch is confidently believed, and this dream helped
to confirm the belief. The seed that fell from Wil-
liam Sloat's hand into the dying man's heart where
Rome kept her vigils yielded glorious fruition. The
Romish cords that bound the dying man snapped
70 THE SCARLET MOTHER

just before his soul sped across the boundary of

space.
Six years after our subject's conversion, Thomas,
one of the brothers in the field, was converted and
baptized at Presque Isle, Maine. Later Lawrence,
the other, was gloriously saved. Three months
after he sickened and died. L. J. King spent a
week at his brother's bedside. When asked whether
he wanted a priest, he answered, "No! I am satis-
fied with Jesus!" Lawrence died a triumphant
death. He left a widow and one child who still
reside at Presque Isle, Maine, and are devoted fol-
lowers of Christ. Thus the dream, so vividly im-
pressed on the mind of our subject, was fulfilled.
The run from the gathering storm of Judgment
resulted in the salvation of all four toilers in the
field of life.
The meetings began. Mr. and Mrs. Howard be-
gan, and God had already begun. As he attended
the meetings the Spirit worked and conviction deep-
ened. He tried to work off the strange spell with
his beads in praying to the Virgin Mary, but the
counting of beads did not allay the fears in his
guilty soul.
The Sleepless Nights.
He now began to lose sleep and interest in his
business. Tears flowed freely. He thought folks
cried only when some one had died, but to cry
while about your work he could not understand.
Two or three handkerchiefs were soaked in tears
 FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT 71

in one night. At the service he laid his head on

the pew before him and wept in an agony of dis-
tress. He thought every prayer and every sermon
had been directed to him, as indeed they were,
under the sure guidance of the Spirit. He was
angry with himself for going and yet he could not
stay away. On his way home he would rattle off
the Hail Marys on his beads to appease that holy
Mother's wrath, but the battle grew in proportion.
While in bed one night he screamed in soul
agony, and lest others should hear and enquiry
result, he wrapped his head about with a quilt and
cried aloud. He now began to read the Potestant
Bible, and the next minute was tempted to burn it.
After spending many sleepless nights he arose and
turned to Isaiah 55 (he did not know Isaiah from
Revelation) and began to read:
"Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the
waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy,
and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without
money and without price. Wherefore do ye spend
money for that which is not bread? and your labor
for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently
unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let
your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your
ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall
live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with
you, even the sure mercies of David. Behold, I
have given him for a witness to the people, a leader
and commander to the people. Behold, thou shalt
72 THE SCARLET MOTHER

call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations

that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of
the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel;
for he hath glorified thee. Seek ye the Lord while
he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near:
Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unright-
eous man his thoughts: and let him return unto
the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and
to our God, for he will abundantly pardon." (Isaiah
55 :1-7.)

A Strange Coincidence.

The seventh verse seemed to fit his case exactly.

Impressed with it he took his pencil and wrote it
out on paper lest he lose the place, and kept repeat-
ing it all day long while about his work in the store.
That night he went to the meeting as usual and
was surprised to hear the preacher read for his
Scripture lesson the first seven verses of the fifty-
fifth chapter of Isaiah, and close the Book. A mem-
ber of his c~ir, Miss Kilbourn, then prayed, and
the entire tenor of her prayer seemed to be directed
to him. After the prayer the preacher arose and
announced his text. It was Isaiah 55:7, the same
he had written on his paper and repeated in his
store: "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the
unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return
unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him;
and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon."
The whole sermon seemed especially preached
to him. After the sermon the call for mourners
 FROM ROMANISM INTO THE LIGHT 73

was given and a number went forward and knelt

at the bench. The convicted man sat back· in his
seat shaking like an aspen leaf. He wanted to go
forward but soliloquized: "If I go up there and
become a Protestant the Catholics will disown me,
I will be excommunicated, get the Pope's curse, and
will be damned!"
He knew nothing about God's power to save.
He saw others going to the "mourners' bench,"
wanted to go himself, but decided finally to become
a Protestant in his seat. But that failed to work.

The Smile of Jesus.

But he still hung back, clung to the back of the

pew and cried aloud. The load was growing unbear-
ably heavy - almost to the breaking point. The
preacher entreated, "Now is your time! to-morrow
you may be in eternity!" Just then the choir began
to sing,
"What do you hope, dear brother,
To gain by your further delay?
There's no one to save you but .TUns,
There's no other way but His way."

"Y es, I will!" now cried the wretched man, and,

forgetting all about his surroundings and the con-
sequences of his action, almost fell toward the altar
of prayer. While rolling there in the agonies of
repentance he looked up and saw the smiling face
of Jesus beam down at him from the cross. As he
saw the blood trickling from His wounded palms
the burden rolled away.
74 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Rest, Sweet Rest.

When this happy transformation had taken place

the preacher was hugging him, the choir was shak-
ing his hand and he began to wonder whether he
had made a fool of himself. He now thought of
the Pope's curse, etc., but - something had hap-
pened, and he knew it. Thoughts came thick and
fast: "Is is true? Have I dreamed? Will it last?
I went too far! I must go back to the Catholic
Church !" So the battle raged, but peace came in
and the storm of the soul was calmed. He felt he
must keep on and turn a deaf ear to all other voices.
As he did this the joy increased and he had learned
his first lesson in Christian discipleship.
The old fear and agony had passed away. The
sleepless nights were now in the past. Since the
great change had come he could lie down on his
pillow and sleep the sleep of innocence. Truly "He
giveth his beloved sleep."
Eight years before his brother Lawrence's con-
version the evangelist visited Presque Isle, Maine,
and while there, held a meeting. His brother came
to hear him preach and the next day took him out
riding around the place. During the course of their
conversation he said, "I believe you have the right
kind of religion!" Although he remained a Roman
Catholic for eight years longer, yet the truth sown
in the meeting brought forth fruit in his sound
conversion under the labors of evangelist Shaver.
Thus the prophetic dream was gloriously fulfilled
 FROM ROMAN ISM INTO THE LIGHT 76

and all who ran from the storm found safety in

the Shepherd's fold. We close this chapter with
the first fourteen verses of the 116th Psalm. Grate-
ful because of having escaped the toils of Rome,
and delivered by the power of Jesus, this Psalm has
ever been precious to him:
"I love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice
and my supplications. Because he hath inclined
his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as
long as I live. The sorrows of death compassed
me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I
found trouble and sorrow. Then called I upon the
name of the Lord; 0 Lord, I beseech thee, deliver
my soul.· Gracious is the Lord, and righteous; yea,
our God is merciful. The Lord preserveth the sim-
pie: I was brought low, and he helped me. Return
unto thy rest, 0 my soul; for the Lord hath dealt
bountifully with thee. For thou hast delivered my
soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet
from faIling. I wiII walk before the Lord in the
land of the living. I believed, therefore have I
spoken: I was greatly afflicted: I said in my haste,
All men are liars. What shall I render unto the
Lord for all his benefits toward me. I will take
the cup of salvation, and calI upon the name of the
Lord. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in
the presence of all his people." (Psalms 116:1-14.)
 CHAPTER V.

NEW EXPERIENCES AND NEW VICTORIES.

It seemed he had been transported into a new

world. The sun had never shone so brightly, the
birds had never sung so sweetly and the trees
seemed to clap their hands for very joy. There
was a new Heaven and a new earth. "Therefore
if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old
things are passed away : behold, all things are be-
come new." (II Cor. 5 :17.)

Telling the Glad News.

He had been afraid this new strange joy might

take its flight after the first hours of bliss, but as
he praised, God blest. Every new-born child of
God is anxious to tell others of the sweet peace
thrilling the heart. So with him. He now felt
impressed to tell his sister of the wonderful soul-
transformation. Early the next morning he rapped
at her door. She opened it and stared at him.
Then she turned pale, stood back, and finally said:
"0 Louis, what have you done!"
71
'18 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Glory to Jesus, I got saved at the Methodist

Church last night 1 I am so happy, and so wanted
to tell you. You don't need to go to a priest any
more, nor pray to the Mother Mary I"
At this outburst of jubilant praise the children
crept behind their mother's skirts and cried, "0
mamma, Uncle Louis is crazy I" Indeed! he had
just been "clothed in his right mind." The sandy
foundations of Rome had been blown out and the
sure and abiding foundation of Bible Christianity
laid by the Hand that rules the universe.

Fond Hopes Blasted.

This brother and sister had almost worshipped

each other. He had been intended for the priest-
hood and she for the veil. By marriage she had
forfeited the veil and now this Protestant-Method-
ist revival craze had struck the favorite brother and
blasted the family's fond hopes and dreams.
She had watched him narrowly while he had been
under conviction; had noticed the tumbled bed, the
haggard expression and carried the nicely prepared
but untasted breakfast away morning after morn-
ing with a heavy heart. She knew he attended the
Methodist revival, but had hardly expected him to
sell his birthright for a mess of Protestant pottage.
They had attended school together, held each
other's sacred secrets, and the warm affection had
been unbroken until this new cloud of terror broke
over their horizon of bliss. The "great gulf fixed"
 NEW EXPERIENCES 79

between error and truth divides here, and the pain

lies heavy in the heart where righteousness reigns.
"N 0, 1 am not crazy!" said he. "I was saved
last night in the Methodist meeting!"
"Well, when are you going to be baptized?" was
the next question she directed toward him.

Catholic VI. Christian Baptism.

"I do not know. I was so happy I had not

thought of it!" said he. His joy was unspeakable,
while the sister's woe was deep and dark. The
Catholic hates Christian baptism. To him it is the
highest insult to the Pope's baptism. Baptism in
the Catholic Church stands for regeneration, hence,
when he who has renounced Roman Catholicism
and embraced Protestantism, baptism by immersion
seems in their sight to clinch the compact.
"I just hope when you go down in the water you
will never come up I" was the next shaft that fell
from her lips. Suffice it to say that Rome has had
every reason to believe for the last fifteen years
that he "came up." Although the sister is still a
Roman Catholic, yet they are the best of friends.
1t is hoped that the life and prayer of the self-
sacrificing brother will yet lead her into the white
light of truth.

The Lantern on the Bush.

The ice was now beginning to break up on the

river and it was dangerous to cross. The meetings
eo THE SCARLET MOTHER

still continued, but few crossed on the boat on

account of floating ice and logs. But, although few
from his side crossed the river on account of the
danger, he and another party went night after night.
They would hang their lantern on a bush on the
home side of the river, row across, attend the meet-
ing and then, on their return, steer for the light
on the other side. The river was one-half mile
wide here, the night pitch dark and straggling logs
floated in the river, one of which might at any
time capsize the boat and sink them to a watery
grave.
But the love for the meeting was strong and they
decided to risk the danger. In the bow of the boat
sat the companion watching for logs, and by a pecu-
liar twist of the paddle the new convert steered for
the lantern on the other shore. They had engaged
a Pilot who had never lost a boat - the "Pilot of
Galilee" - hence the river was crossed again 'and
again without accident.

Experiences New and Varied.

While still in the store, yet he served the Lord

faithfully and walked in all the light he had. The
Methodist minister now began to instruct him in
Wesley's theology. He also again started to school.
He had been converted about the ninth of April,
and soon after felt the call to preach. He had
been truly "born again, not of corruptible seed"
(not of the Pope), "but of incorruptible, by the
 NEW EXPERIEXCES 81

word of God, which liveth and abideth forever."

(I Pet. 1 :23.)
A year from his conversion in April he went to
see a Baptist immersion which was done through
a hole in the ice. He felt that this was the proper
mode of baptism as viewed from a scriptural stand-
point and resolved to be immersed. He applied,
and in the presence of a large congregation of
Protestants and Catholics, was immersed.

Seed-time and Harvest.

But he still clung to his general store. He would

take a run out and hold meetings and then return
to the store. He had been elected Sunday School
superintendent over the same Sunday School which
he had attended with his father, brother and sister
when ten years of age. The harvest time had come
to Miss Cooper and Mrs. }. Cliff, who had then so
faithfully canvassed the neighborhood for Sunday
School scholars.

A Wonderful Vision.

The call to preach was more clearly felt as the

months passed by. But it seemed he wanted to be
sure, and then the Romish error ingrained into his
religious nature for twenty-five years left stub-
bornly. One night as he lay on his bed ponder-
ing the situation, afraid to take a new step, wait-
ing for something more definite, he knew not what,
he suddenly saw a yellowish light. appear in his
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

room which grew brighter and brighter. In this

strange flame or glare, a little distance from his bed
about one foot above the floor the Savior appeared.
All around Him hung a whiter light infinitely
pure. He wore a soft white robe and on His face
of radiant beauty appeared an expression of such
compassion and love that cannot be described.
With this expression He looked upon the per-
plexed disciple a moment and smiled. He was not
afraid, and as that wonderful smile beamed on the
Savior's face He handed him a bright shining sword,
and as he took it, lo! it was the Word of God -
the Bible - and immediately the vision disappeared.
As the years fled apace this Sword has been used
with telling effect. The vision strengthened his
faith and corroborated the call into the harvest field.
The following chapters tell how the Lord honored
the hand that wielded the Sword. Throughout his
Trials and Travels we see how wonderfully God
honored his efforts from the very day of his most
wonderful conversion.
In this year he began to preach in the Baptist
Church at home and kept on preaching until finally
he gave up the store entirely and the prayer of
Alfred Le Page, the Methodist preacher, had been
answered. For fifteen years he has preached and
lectured through the provinces of New Brunswick,
Nova Scotia and the state of Maine, and for the
last two years in the United States.
While engaged in preaching and lecturing he
wrote to his mother regularly and kept her informed
 NEW EXPERIENCES

of his movements and the success God was giving

him. Letters of this character sorely displeased
the step-father, who was a staunch Roman Cath-
olic. When the mail carrier came he would inter-
cept him and all letters from his wife's son were
promptly destroyed. At this the woman wondered
why she did not hear from her deceived son, but
the man kept silence. As soon as the evangelist
learned how his letters had been tampered with he
addressed them to a friend and in this way the
mother once more received his letters, and Rome's
dupe was foiled.

Father Dunnivan's Conclusion.

But these letters, full of gospel admonition and

stirring incidents of the meeting, troubled her. She
took them to her parish priest, Father Dunnivan,
of Carleton, St. John. After he had read them he
turned to her and said: "Madam, your son is
surely insane 1 No sane man could write such Pro-
testant sermons I" She then told him, poor woman,
that «Josh" Howard had led him astray, and fully
expected to see her son brought to the St. John
insane asylum. But as Paul said, "I am not mad,
most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of
truth and soberness" (Acts 26 :25) so he might
answer the priest and continue the train of thought
contained in the 26th verse with the language
adapted: «For you, mother, and the priest, know
of these things, and before you I speak freely: for
84 THE SCARLET MOTHER

I am persuaded that none of these things are hid-

'den from you: for this thing was not done in a
corner."

The Sad Visit to Mother.

In the month of June he determined to pay his
mother a visit, and boarded a steamer for St. John.
It was a heavy trial. The step-father was vicious
and the mother hostile. When he crossed the gang-
plank as he left the steamer his courage almost
failed. As he came in sight of the house his heart
beat tumultously and he almost fled. If mother
were only alone, thought he, but the man is so
vicious; what shall I do?
He stopped at the house of the friend to whom
his letters had been addressed and advised with
them whether he had better go to the house or have
mother come over? But after prayer he gained new
strength and then proceeded to the house. It was
just across the street and when he arrived he found
the step-father sitting on the veranda smoking. As
he approached the door the man at once began a
tirade of abuse and called him a "miserable repro-a.
bate," and "old Chiniquy I" ~p
"You are not satisfied to disgrace yourself and'
mother, but now you come to disgrace me and my
family I" roared the irate Irishman.
"Mr. McGill," said the wronged son, "I have dis-
graced neither myself, my mother nor you. You
know what I was while I was a Roman Catholic.
I have been converted and love Jesus. I have come
 NEW EXPERIENCES

to tell mother about Jesus. If you do not want to .,

hear it you need not. I have come to see m»f ... -/
mother!" /Ii
The neighbors had been aroused by the angry
talk of the man, and as he saw this he took his
chair, walked into the house, slammed the door
and said, "You can't bring your Jesus in here!"
The evangelist saw the door would not be opened
so he resolved to return to the boat. As he passed
the window he saw his mother watching him in-
tently as though she really believed him insane.
Her face was ashy white. The mother he still
loved he was obliged to leave without one word
with her and he went back to the steamer with a
heavy heart, and keenly felt the truth of the scrip-
ture: "The father shall be divided against the son,
and the son against the father; the mother against
the daughter, and the daughter against the mother;
the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and
the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law."
(St. Luke 12 :53.) But as he walked away there
also came to him this comforting passage in Ps.
27 :10: "When my father and mother forsake me,
then the Lord will take me up."

Roman Catholic Hate.

There is something in the heart of the Roman

Catholic that wants to kill when his false religion
is exposed. This murderous spirit is in the heart
':zt:t~ mother against the son or brother against
8& THE SCARLET MOTHER

brother. Some time after he had entered the"1i-ew

life his mother declared, after she had been told
that the reformer had delivered a lecture against
the wafer-god and exposed the folly of transub-
stantiation: "If I had the power, I'd burn him at
the stake!"
Later still while visiting a sister she and a brother
became bitterly incensed at his preaching and lec-
tures. The brother tried to defend his religion,
but, since Rome is always worsted in scriptural
argument, he became so furious that he came at his
brother with an uplifted ax just outside the door.
But as the evangelist prayed the angry brother
turned around and sunk the blade of his ax into a
tree standing near by, and the tragedy was averted.

Beautiful Beulah CamP'~i""'_

But, since the Lord had taken him up after he
had been cast off by his mother he took passage on
the steamer for Beulah Camp, twenty miles from
the city of St. John, and found comfort for his
bleeding heart. Here he first came in contact with
holiness people, and found as he listened to the
sermons and testimonies that he had the same
experience, but had not known what to call it.

The "Second Work of Grac:e."

He had felt the stirrings of the carnal mind some

time after his conversion and had felt the need of
a deeper work. As he struggled and prayed under
 NEW EXPERIENCES 81

the strain for deliverance, while sitting in his chair

one day the light broke through and in and he
knew that deliverance had come. He did not then
know it by the name of "perfect love" or "sancti-
fication," but it worked exactly the same as though
he had been able to apply the theological label.
So as he sat in Beulah Camp he was at "one accord"
at once and the saints at "one accord" with him.
The seventeenth chapter of St. John "that they all
may be one" was exemplified here and "worked."
The holiness people, knowing about the evange-
list's trials, gathered around and comforted him.
Some gave him money, and a lady who had known
him and boarded at the same house where he had
had the experience with the Bible on the bureau,
had a beautiful Bible. She now came to him and
said the Lord wanted her to present it to him; that
she had several times almost decided to have her
name put on its cover, but something had prevented.
All these things encouraged him and he was once
more ready to go out to the battle.

The Doctrine of Holiness.

We have now come up to holiness. This price-

less doctrine will receive due prominence through-
out the remainder of this narrative. There are no
people we love better than the holiness people.
They are the "salt of the earth." But lately the
writer had gone through severe trials at the hands
of the enemies of the cross and soon after entered
88 THE SCARLET MOTHER

his brother's church for a Sunday morning service.

As he entered the little chapel they were singing
"Beulah Land!" He can never forget the joy he
felt as he heard the holiness people sing that song.
At once the breezes from Beulah Land fanned his
soul into fervor and he realized, if but faithful
"The tolls of the road will seem nothing
When we get to the end of the way:'

Thank God for holiness, obtained and retained

here and now - the experience that fits us for
Heaven. 'Without it no one shall ever see the Lord.
 CHAPTER VI.

BEARING REPROACH "WITHOUT THE CAMP."

The preacher who had baptized evangelist King

now desired that he enter the active work with him,
which he did. But as he had obtained the experi-
ence of holiness and this preacher was a holiness
fighter the connection was soon broken and work
carried on separate and alone.

Baptists Disappointed.

The Baptists were very sorry that the evangelist

had attended the holiness meeting at Beulah Camp.
They had never liked his testimony to a life without
sin, but the impetus received at the Camp was so
evident in the man that they saw something must
be done. They had hoped to make of him a Bap-
tist preacher, but with this holiness experience on
hand, they could not use him. Accordingly they
decided to wait on him to show him the error of
his way and deputized an old Baptist ripe and well
versed in the tenets of their Church to visit him.
This man was very religious, but much addicted to
•
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

the use of tobacco. The evangelist had received

light on the subject and had given it up some time
before.
This leader in the community came to talk to
him "about this holiness experience," and said this
holiness religion had been "smuggled across the line
(thus escaping duty) by Aaron Hartt," and that if
he "continued in it" he would "never amount to
anything !"
Our holiness evangelist then told him that he
thought the experience had been "smuggled" from
Heaven and was therefore the best article he had
ever had. Worsted at every tum the old man left,
sadder, but no wiser, for he dearly loved his quid
and the tenets of the Baptist Church.

Holiness Not Popular.

How many have been told that they would not

amount to anything if they persisted in going with
this despised holiness crowd. The moment real
holiness becomes popular that moment it meets its
death. But he who keeps on with the hated few
will win laurels for Jesus. As the man with the
double barreled gun is capable of killing more game
than is he with a single barreled gun, so is the
preacher who presents the "double cure" more
effective and efficient in soul-saving work than he
who knows only the "baptism of John."
While the one-work Church withdrew her fel-
lowship Mr. and Mrs. Howard stood true to him.
 BEARING REPROACH 91

This brother had been to holiness meetings and had

obtained the experience; had subscribed for holi-
ness papers and was in many ways a great help to
the young preacher.

Carnality in Catholic and Protestant.

But throughout the fifteen years of evangelistic
work many Protestant pulpits were denied him, not
only because of his anti-Catholic lectures, but be-
cause he preached and taught the "second work of
grace," properly so called. The carnal mind is the
same in the breast of the Protestant as in the heart
of the Catholic because it is "enmity against God:
for it is not subject to the law of God, neither in-
deed can be." (Rom. 8 :7.) It is the same in qual-
ity in the breast of a Protestant clergy as in that
of the Romish priesthood. One expects to be rid
of this "evil propensity" at death while the other
hopes to have it purged out by Purgatorial fires
in the world of spirits. Both are wrong, and both
will be doomed to an eternal disappointment. The
Scriptures are emphatic on this question, and de-
clare that we must "follow peace with all men, and
holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord."
(Heb. 13 :14.) Christ gave Himself for the Church
as well as for the world.

Christ Died for the Church.

"1 thought." says the queriest, "that Christ gave

Himself for the world? Do we not read in John
92 THE SCARLET MOTHER

3 :16 'God so loved the world, that he gave his only

begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life'?" In-
deed! So He did. And when the sinner repents
and lays hold of this promise by appropriating faith,
the blood is applied and he is regenerated. But
the "root of bitterness" (Heb. 13 :15), or "carnal
mind" (Rom. 8 :7) cannot be forgiven, but must
be cleansed. John 3 :16 has reference to the man
in a state of sins committed while Eph, 5:26 refers
to the man in a state of sin inherited. His actual
sins had been pardoned because he met the condi-
tions laid down in John 3 :16; but since Christ's
death embraces a dual significance; viz., that He
died for the Church as well as for- the world, the
conditions of Eph. 5 :26 must be met in order that
the "inbred sin" in the man's heart may be cleansed
away. Actual sins are pardoned in regeneration, but
inbred sin (ccwnal mmd) is cleansed in sanctification.

Nothing But the Blood.

If "regeneration" or "works" or "baptism" or

"reckoning" (Keswickism) or "growth" or "death"
or "Purgatory" could "crucify the old man" (Rom.
6 :6) then what shall we do with the blood of atone-
ment? 1£ any or all of these accomplish the desired
end we have no need of the redeeming blood of
Jesus? "Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ
loved the church, and gave himself for it; that he
might sanctify (set apart) and cleanse it (from the
 BEARING REPROACH

carnal mind or inbred sin) with the washing of

water by the word." (Eph. 5 :25, 26.)
The regenerate soul has carnel propensities, and
if it would "put off the old man" (Eph. 4 :22), this
"carnal mind" so "at enmity against God," then
there must take place in that soul a work of grace
embodied in Eph. 5 :25, 26. The "old man" is iden-
tical with the "carnal mind," "double mind," "root
of bitterness," and other terms of like import. We
believe Brother 1. G. Martin, the author of the fol-
lowing well worded song (found in "Songs of tilt
Comforter, No.2"), will forgive us jf we here use
it to help clear up the fog in the mind of so many
people:

THill OLD MAN.

So many dear people are troubled to-day

With conflicts and battles within.
"0 what shall We do." so otten they say.
To conquer the old man ot sin?
Chorus.
Some say. "This Is the way.
Keep him down and let him stay;"
But here is the true and scriptural plan:
Cruclty and k1ll the old man.

"So many the times when we've tried to be good

Then trouble was sure to becln.
How wretched am t, say what shall I do,
To conquer the old man ot sin'"

"'They tell me this battle wUl last all my Ute,

With unconquered evil withln-
Say, Is there no way to end all this strlte?
To conquer the old man ot sin 1"
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

When this has been accomplished then will there

be a oneness among the children of God that can
never exist without it. Warring factions will cease
their clack and senseless clash, and "differences"
will but draw us closer together in bonds of holy
fellowship. So many believe in being "one," but
they want to be the one. They agree with no one
else, and their "opinion" and "impression" must
be honored and respected. The spirit of the age
seems to be
"Me and my wife.
My son John and his wl!e-
Us four. and no more."

The head of the house, well satisfied with his

pre-eminence in all things, said, "Wife, everybody
is queer nowadays - except you and I ; and - some-
times I think you are a little queer I" This spirit
has crept into the rank and file of the holiness
movement with disastrous results. And yet, there
are many precious souls who are of "one accord"
no matter whether they meet in America or in the
jungles of Africa. Real sanctification unifies in
spite of every thing pointing to the contrary. We
see and welcome the hour when the little differ-
ences of the head are being laid aside and a united
front be shown the enemies of the cross. We close
with the prayer we believe every sanctified soul can
pray, so ably set forth by Freda Hanbury Allen
in the followini poem:
 BEARING REPROACH

wrJIAT THEY A.LL Jf.A.Y BE ONE."

(John 17:21)

"All one In Chrlst"-Whence then come these divisions?

This criticising spirit keen and hard?
This strife of tongues, this secret bitter envy,
This lack of love which many a life has marred?

Whence comes this party spirit fierce and angry,

Which counts all views as error save Its own?
And whence these harsh misjudgments of each other,
While we profess to follow Christ alone?

Come they not from a self-life unsurrendered?

Where Christ Is King In name, but not In c2eed1
Where each holds fast his wisdom, his opinion,
Nor sees his poverty, his soul's deep need?

Come they not from that which God abhorreth,

Which thlnketh "I am holler than thou"?
Which does not count Itself as one unworthy,
And In the dust before the Bavlor bow?

Come they not from a lack of understanding

The wideness of the Father's wondrous love?
And how that love yearns over all His children,
To make them perfect for His home above?

"Father, that they In one may be made perfect!"

Such was (and Is) for us His heart's desire;
Thus only will the world believe our message,
Thus only burn the Pentecostal fire.

For when the voice of praise "as one" ascended,

The cloud and glory filled the house divine;
And When ''wIth one accord" they simply tarried,
On each the fire of Pentecost did shine.

"By this shall all men know mY' true disciples,

It Ye my love toward one another show:"
This was the mark with which Christ sealed HIB tolloyn;
This the disciples' badge while here below.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

o Father. let us not frustrate Thy purpose.

To show through us Thy love so great to man:
Shed in our hearts Thy love in all its fulness,
rhat love In us may all divisions span.

Break every barrier. melt our stony coldness,

Humble our pride. and set our bearts aglow
With love to Thee and love to one another.
That through Thy Church the stream of life may flow.
 CHAPTER VII.

OUT INTO THE HARVEST FIELD.

Weare now about to take up the work proper of

the reformer that extends through the years of 1899
and 1908. Strange experiences are recorded, and
no one can doubt that the hand of God led through-
out the Trials and Travels of this child of God.
Before we proceed we will relate another incident
which happened about five years before his conver-
sion. It shows how the Lord followed him by
providences along the way and finally brought him
out of the Romish maze of superstition 'and error
into the white light of gospel truth.

Currie's Haunted Bridge.

The Roman Catholic is a most superstitious crea-

ture. This trait is born and drilled into his nature
in order that the priest may the better work his
dupe to advantage. When the subject of our re-
view was about twenty years of age he was sent on
an errand to a doctor. Before his return night had
overtaken him. He was afraid to cross "Currie's
Bridge." This locality was said to be haunted and
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

was located in a lonely part of the forest where

deep gullies cut their declivitous way through to
more pleasing outlets. It was said that years be-
fore a peddler had been robbed and murdered here
and since then rumor had it that a man without
a head had been seen in the vicinity of Currie's
bridge.
Before the young Catholic approached the bridge
he came to a school house in which he saw a light,
and found the Baptists were holding services there.
He now resolved to linger near the school house
until the services should be dismissed, when he
would have company across the haunted bridge.

The Two Voices.

For some time he stood outside when a Voice

said, "Go inside I" But another voice said, "Don't
go in!" But the stronger Voice prevailed and he
dropped into a back seat, as he hoped, unobserved.
Testimony meeting was in progress and all this
was indeed strange and new to him. When about
to close the preacher gave an invitation to all who
desired the prayers of Christian people to raise the
right hand as expressive of such a desire. The
Voice again said, "Put up your hand I" and the
other voice said, "Don't you do it I"· Again the
stronger Voice prevailed, the hand was raised, and
quickly dropped with the hope that no one had seen
it. But the preacher had seen the hand and prayed.
The meeting closed, the haunted bridge was safely
 OUT INTO THE HARVEST FIELD tt

passed and the man without a head was not seen;

but the impressions received in the meeting never
left him and played no small part in deepening con-
viction which finally led to his conversion.
Bath N. B. - While holding meetings at Bath,
N. B., the evangelist was invited out several miles
from there to hold a series of meetings in a Baptist
church. No sooner had he begun when the Roman
Catholics were up in arms. However, the services
grew in interest and power, and each plan of the
Devil was foiled.
Adjoining the church lay a field owned by a
Catholic. The people coming from a distance were
wont to hitch their horses to the fence. One night
as the services were about to begin this dupe of
Rome unloosed the horses and a stampede was the
result. In the excitement men and women jumped
from the windows, pandemonium reigned and the
services broke up for the night. A double seated
coach was backed up to the church door, which the
evangelist entered, and was driven to Bath. Thus,
it seemed, the Enemy had the victory. But we
shall see.
The next day was Sunday. A large crowd had
gathered and a blessed service was held. At the
close a threatening cloud was observed hanging in
the sky moving in the direction of the church build-
ing. A storm was evidently pending. Many had
come a long distance, hence they thought it wise
to remain in the building until the storm should
pass by.
100 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The Burning Barn.

A short distance removed from the church lived

the Roman Catholic family, highly incensed at the
Heretics. The holy water had been sprinkled to-
ward the approaching storm to palsy disaster, can-
dles blinked in the gathering gloom, rosaries rattled
through nervous fingers and mumbled prayers to
the Virgin Mary left tense-drawn lips that the
Heretics might be destroyed. Suddenly the storm
burst. Forked lightnings played across space in
zigzag gleam across the black heavens and thunders
pealed across space like the beating of huge kettle
drums. A sickening glare lighted up the darkness,
followed by a thunderous boom like the discharge
from deep-mouthed cannon and from the Catholic's
barn poured flame and smoke. The shaft shot from
God's hand could not be stayed by holy water,
gleaming candles nor bead-counted litanies. Rome's
priest-blest trappings were as powerless to turn the
tide of the storm as were the cries and prayers of
Baal's prophets on Mount Carmel.
The despised Heretics rushed from the church
building and succeeded in keeping the flames from
destroying the house and other outlying buildings.
Some one said to the distressed and deluded woman,
"If it had not been for King's meeting, you would
have lost your house as well as your barn?" where-
upon she admitted that "King must be a rood man."
 OUT INTO THE HARVEST FIELD 101

Sad Plight of Rome's Dupes.

Poor deluded people. How sad their plight.

Reared in Romish superstition and darkness they
thought to work a miracle with Rome's senseless
trinkets, and knew not that the hand of the miracle-
working God was ever against them. Loosing
horses could not stay the tide of victory nor drive
the hated Heretics from the field; neither could holy
water, burning tapers and appeals to the Virgin
Mary on strings of beads bring down the wrath of
God on their heads.
God's hand has ever been against Rome and al-
ways will be until the Scarlet Hag shall have been
cast into the bottomless Pit. Once again had the
Enemy been defeated and the evangelist could say
with the Psalmist: "By this I know that thou
favorest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph
over me" (Ps. 41 :11) and "As for all the enemies,
he puffeth at them:' (Ps. 10 :5.) A puff of fire
from God's thunder-capped storm-cloud had licked
up the holy water in the trench of superstition
around Rome's altar, snuffed her burning candles
of their vested power and torn the rattling prayer-
beads from the hands of her deluded devotees.
The following poem (author unknown) sets forth
the truth in verse so well that we give it here. May
it open the eyes of some poor Roman Catholic who
has been ensnared by Rome's thousand and one empty
ceremonies:
102 THE SCARLET MOTHER

PADDY'S FAREWELL TO THE PRIEST.

The priest of the parish got up In the morn,

And ordered his Clerk all his people to warn;
Before his tribunal each one should appear,
Where he sat as God their "confessions" to hear.

Then Paddy rose quickly and sent the priest word

His soul had escaped from the snare, like a tJird
The net of the fowler, and now he would tell
His reasons for bidding his reverence farewelL

Farewell, and for ever, to teacher of lies!

Your own Douay Bible has opened my eyes;
I see your Imposture as plain as the light;
You only can tlourish in darkness and night.

Your merchandise old now has no charm for me,

The "pearl of great price" in the Bible I see.
The JOY that now fllls me no language can tell-
So, priest of the partsh, I bid you farewell.

Farewell to your worship of pictures and stonel'

Your rags and your relics, your rotten old bones!
Your Images winking, bleeding impostures,
Tw&Dty "Ave Marias" and two "Pater-nosters!"

The second commandment you cunningly hide,

Idolatrous worship for Christians provide,
Where mysteries Pagan and .Jewish combine-
A mock'ry Satanic of worship Divine.

Farewell to the mass, 'tis a blasphemous cheat!

What! worship a wafer the vermin may eat?
It &Tew in a fleld, it was thrashed with a flail;
'TWas winnowed and fanned, and then ground Into meaL

'TWas bolled In a saucepan, and made Into paste;

'TWas clipped with the scissors-the mice ate the wute;
'TWas stamped With a flgure-a cro.. and & man;
'Twu put on the dre and then baked In & pan-
 OUT INTO THE HARVEST FIELD 108

Of Satan a masterpiece. chief work of Hell!

To gods made of wafer. for ever farewell!
Farewell to your worship in muttering tone-
An offering of fools in a jargon unknown!

Your antics and turnings, bowing and scraping.

Postures and twistings, grimacing and aping!
The Word of the Lord by your trash you disguise.
And cheat all the world by your "refuge of lies."

Farewell to your curstnga, your bludgeons and stlcD.

The "Mother of Harlots," and Jezebel's tricks.
Go. stand on the necks of your minions and toolsl
Go. blowout your candles on asses and fools 1

I pity the slave who allows your control-

Who feels all the weicht of your chains on his aou1.
The power of the Truth haa now broken tile apell,
So, prle.t ot the parish, I bid you tarewen.
 CHAPTER VIII.

INTERESTING EXPERIENCES IN
ST. JOHN, N. B.

At this place the evangelist began meetings in

the Temple of Honor Hall and continued for a
period of ten months. The result was a great re-
vival. Twenty-six were baptized in the open air.
This was something new and caused a great stir.
The baptismal service was largely attended by
thousands of Catholics. Among those baptized was
the evangelist's sister, who lived in the city of St.
John. At first as she attended the meetings she
fought the truth and called her brother "crazy,"
but finally she knelt at the altar and was soundly
converted. She is training up her family in the
Protestant faith.
As the meetings grew in interest the lectures
against Roman Catholicism were given in York
1~
106 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Theatre, which were largely attended. In the sum-

mer months when the weather was fine the meet-
ings were held in the open air on Sunday afternoon,
where from five to ten thousand people heard the
gospel message.

The Ft. Howe Riot.

After having preached thus for a number of Sun-

days the Roman Catholics made a final and des-
perate effort to kill the reformer. There had been
some trouble before this time and he had been
obliged to apply to chief of police Clark to get pro-
tection on Sunday. Some time before a Catholic
policeman off duty had thrown C1 piece of rock at
the preacher, and after his case had been heard he
was discharged.
But on this particular Sunday-the last day of
the evangelist's stay-the Pope's dupes could re-
strain their murderous instinct no longer. The
Hibernians and Jesuits, Rome's chief tools, made an
attempt to force the evangelist over the precipice.
This bluff of rock lay in the heart of the city. On
its high prominence it was conveniently cool in hot
weather. The Salvation Army had held meetings
there. A military shed stood there and its top
bristled with cannon. It was a beautiful place and
afforded a fine sight of the city and harbor.
 INTERESTING EXPERIENCES 107

The Fight on the Hill.

On the east side of this scenic bluff the evangelist

usually held his meetings. He had been warned
of the intended attempt on his life, hence to-day he
had shifted toward the center, some distance away
from the declivity. When about to close, although
attended by fourteen officers and two hundred
Orangemen, the effort was made to force the
evangelist over the brink by a tremendous crowd of
Hibernians. But the Orangemen had come pre-
pared, and with revolvers, clubs, etc., began to resist
the impulse of the Pope's mob. The policemen
fought furiously. Blood flowed freely, bones were
broken and bottles hurled; but after a hard fight the
police and Orangemen succeeded in dragging the
reformer through the crowd into the street.

Orangemen,

An Orangeman is once and always opposed to

popery. They are very numerous in the British
Empire. On the annual 12th of July celebration
multiplied thousands march through the streets,
carry the Bible, with the procession headed. by a
representative of King William on a white horse.
The flag of the country is .nnfurled and patriotic
speeches are made. They demand an open Bible,
liberty of conscience, equal rights to all (Catholic
108 THE SCARLET MOTHER

and Protestant) and special privileges to none. The

reformer being affiliated with them he always found
them trusty protectors. A short history of their
origin might not come amiss here;

History of the Oranlemen.

"Battle of the Boyne. - J. D. E. - The Battle of

the Boyne was fought on July 12th, 1690, between
James II and William III.
"King James' force numbered about 30,000,while
that of the Prince of Orange was about 36,000. The
battle resulted in the defeat of King James, whose
loss was 1,500, King Williams' army losing only a
third of that number. The Battle of the Boyne was
an incident in the revolution headed by King James.
While on the throne of England his tyranny
estranged him from the affections of every class of
his subjects, and finally seven Englishmen of high
position, both Tories and Whigs, invited the Orange
Prince to come over and redress their grievances.
Accordingly on November 5th, 1688, he landed at
Torbay with an army of 15,000, composed of
English and Dutch. His success was rapid and
bloodless. Men of all parties came over to him. 'On
December 23rd James fled the Kingdom, and the
throne, having been declared vacant by the Con-
 INTERESTING EXPERIE!\CES 1011

vention of Parliament, on February 13th, William

and Mary (she had landed the day before) were
proclaimed King and Queen of Great Britain and
Ireland. James, on the first appearance of danger,
had sent his wife and infant son to France, and
when he fled the country he made his way there and
joined them at St. Germains. The following year,
aided by a small body of French troops, he pro-
ceeded to Ireland and made an attempt to regain his
throne, but was defeated by William at the Battle
of the Boyne, and again fled to France."

Brick Bats Rome's Cowardly Arcument.

The attempt to hurl the evangelist down the two

hundred foot declivity had failed. His rescuers now
hurried him toward the hall one half mile away by
way of Main street. But when they arrived at the
street it was so crowded that the cars could not run.
Water: and missiles were thrown from overhead
windows and yells of "Kill him! kill him!" followed
him by the bloodthirsty mob. When they arrived
at the hall an attempt to get inside to kill him was
prevented by the police and Orangemen, and then a
special service of. thanksgiving was held for God's
protecting care and Rome's defeat. It was re-
membered that upon one occasion when Jesus had
borne witness to the truth that a mob "rose up, add
110 THE SCARLET MOTHER

thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the
brow of the hill whereupon their city was built, that
they might cast him down headlong."

Catholic Justice Foiled.

One Saturday night some time before the Ft.

Howe riot while holding meetings in the Temple of
Honor Hall a Catholic merchant who had once been
a Protestant, but had married a Catholic girl, hired
six boys to disturb the meeting. They threw ice,
rocks, and shouted so the evangelist could not pro-
ceed with the service. In the audience sat an officer,
Mr. White, who secured the arrest of one of the boys
and saw to it that he was lodged in jail. On Sunday
morning Judge Richie, a Catholic, discharged the
boy, also a Catholic, without trial or fine. Mr. White
promptly re-arrested the boy and prepared for trial.
The evangelist's lawyer was the Honorable Mr.
Skinner, an Orangeman, while the opposing faction
had secured the services of lawyer Wilson. The
Judge and lawyer Wilson put forth every effort to
free the boys, but Mr. Skinner skinned them so
thoroughly that the Judge was compelled to find the
boy guilty. On promise that the meetings should
be disturbed no more the evangelist mercifully for-
gave, and thus another victory was scored for the
Cause.
 INTERESTING EXPERIENCES 111

A Strange, Sad Incident.

We must now go back to the year 1898 to com-

plete the link of that strange history. While on his
way to arrange for a meeting in Adams Hall, Hamp-
stead, Kings Co., N. B., the evangelist became ac-
quainted with Miss Sibil Jones, which resulted in an
engagement, the marriage to take place in May, 1900.
In the Winter while skating was good she
determined to skate to Wickham post office to mail
a letter, four miles away. It was the night of an
eclipse of the moon and for some reason her home
folks did not care to have her go. As she started
from the house she was seized with a kind of
nervous chill, returned for warmer wraps and again
started. A little farther on a large black cat jumped
at her and frightened her back to the house, and,
upon relating the same, was entreated not to go that
night. But she persisted.
While en route to the village she was joined by
a half-witted fellow whose company she resented,
but together they skated up the river. Some dis-
tance up a group of skaters thought they heard a
noise as of some one drowning, but dismissed the
thought. Sleighers passing by on the opposite side
thought they heard the sound and some one called,
"Is all well?" "Yes I" came the reply.
112 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The man arrived at the village, wet, with one

skate lost and the lapel of his coat torn. When
questioned he said he had fallen into the river, and
finally said, "Miss Jones is drowned!" Foul play
was suspected, and an expert diver employed, but
he seemingly searched for the body in vain. In the
Spring after the ice had broken up after a thunder
storm her body was found lying near her home
on the shore with the engagement ring still on her
hand. She was buried by her heart-broken par-
ents; but the whole affair was shrouded in mystery
which will be cleared up at the Judgment Day.

Marriage.

While holding meetings at St. John the reformer

met Miss Nellie Toole, a young lady who had sup-
plied the place of the absent organist, which re-
sulted in marriage October 31st, 1899. Mrs. King's
mother was a Protestant, a Free Baptist, and one
of the pioneers of Karrs, Kings County, N. B. Her
father was a staunch Irish Roman Catholic of
Dublin, Ireland. When she was three years of age
he had her christened against her mother's will,
sought from time to time to place her under Roman
Catholic influences, but was defeated, thanks to the
good seed sown by the Protestant mother. Her
tears and prayers shall yet yield glorious fruition.
.1 KS. L. J. KING
 INTERESTING EXPERIENCES la
The meetings at St. john closed with success.
Protestant officers said the trial before Judge Richie
was worth thousands of dollars to the city. The
eyes of the Protestants would be open the coming
election. So, as at all other places, God had again
turned to flight the armies of the aliens.
 CHAPTER IX.

COLLINGWOOD CORNER, WORK AND RESULTS.

The reformer now went from battle to battle. In

the Summer of 1902 he held a meeting at Colling-
wood Comer, River Philip, N. S. Crowds came
night after night, and as the message took effect,
many were saved.
The condition of the denominational churches
everywhere was deplorable. Those which opened
their doors to the truth were blest with a gracious
revival. A strict separation between the Church
and the world was ever insisted on, and on account
of this many doors were closed to him. But at
this place the Spirit graciously worked on the hearts
of the people and the sob of the penitent mingled
with the shouts of praise by new-born souls. Not
all yielded to the overtures of mercy, but grieved
the Spirit away to their everlasting regret.
A bright young man, full of life and vigor, sat in
the audience And listened attentively to the truth,
until the arrow of conviction had entered his heart.
The lights and shadows played alternately over his
handsome face as the forces of good and evil strove
111
116 THE SCARLET MOTHER

for the mastery. Now it was an almost decided

resolve to yield and hope shone through the win-
dows of the soul, and then the darkness would.
chase the light away. As the soul-stirring appeals
fell from the preacher's lips he would almost yield,
but his attending demons redoubled their efforts
and the hard resistant look shot into the eye, the
backbone stiffened, the lips tightly compressed and
the battle was once more lost. The Spirit was
faithful, and the good angel played sadly but hope-
fully on the strings of emotion, but to no avail.
"Whosoever 'will" may be saved. He willed not
to be saved, although he frequently raised his hand
for prayer. His destiny was in his own keeping.
One night the evangelist had finished his mes-
sage, and, while pleading with the undecided to
yield to the Spirit's call he felt strangely impressed
to speak to the young man personally. Leaving his
place on the platform he approached him, placed
his arm lovingly around his neck, planted a kiss on
his cheek, and said:
"Would you like to be a Christian?"
With tears trickling down his cheeks, he replied
in the affirmative. "Then your time is to-night!"
continued the evangelist, and supplemented the
prophetic words with earnest pleadings. But im-
plorations would not move him. The darkness
chased desire from the eye, the fountain of tears
no longer overflowed, the hard lines of resistance
returned, the hand clutched the pew in front con-
vulsively; all the negative forces of good leaped
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER ll't

from the shadows and he repeated the ever-ready

and ever-fatal words, "No, not to-night!"
Unsaved still! Demons danced in fiendish glee
and accompanied him through the gloom to his
home. The angel of mercy folded his white wings
sadly and left him to his chosen fate. That night
the pillow was tossed and tumbled about many a
time, but the head that pressed its crumpled folds
could find no rest. Others heard the tossings of
the restless man and remembered the silent agony
after the tragedy was over.

To Etemity With • Broken Neck.

The breakfast, always so heartily enjoyed, was
left almost untouched as he went about his work
tormented by his attendants of the night. At seven
o'clock he led his team of horses to the hay-field
and proceeded to hitch it to the mowing machine.
While in the act of hooking the last trace to the
whiffletree the horse kicked and broke his neck.
The dinner horn blew its welcome blast to the
hungry toilers, but George P-- heard it not.
Alarmed at last at his continued absence they re-
paired to the field and found him lying across the
mower tongue with a broken neck. They took his
already stiffened body away, and while preparing
him for the coffin they took a wedge-shaped stick,
Qried his death-locked jaws apart and took from
his mouth a swollen quid of tobacco.
What a scene! What a sad sequel to life's short
drama! Last night he had said when asked to
118 THE SCARLET MOTHER

yield to the Savior's wooings, "No, not to-night I"

Scarcely twelve hours later he lay with a broken
neck, sent to eternity by the kick of a horse. Only
a few hours before he had heard the sweet sound
of the Gospel, then came the tossing to and fro in
his bed, the tasteless breakfast, and then the lights
went out. Great God, can we not see in this inci-
dent the fulfillment of Scripture, "My Spirit shall
not always strive with man?" It transpired, was
related and written as a warning to you, fellow
traveler to the bar of God. Will you heed it?
Although the Collingwood revival swept many
into the Fountain, yet some sad incidents fell under
the evangelist's observation. Every revival carries
with it a last call to some soul. It was so here.
The hardened heart would not yield, hence it must
be dealt with by the God of equity .. Strange trials
often fail to teach those obedience who feel in-
clined to follow their natural bent towards their
own ways. And when these chastizements come
often the soul upon whom they fall learns the les-
son and forthwith faces about to do the Master's
bidding. The following incident will illustrate our
position:
The Scoffing Undertaker.
During this same revival a' man, Sunday School
superintendent, class leader and undertaker of the
village, stood nobly by the evangelist for a time,
but, being poisoned by G-, an M. E. preacher,
turned against the meetings.
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER 118

God pity the preachers who oppose full salva-

tion. Is it possible that the preacher who, when
about to be ordained, must at least "groan" after a
clean heart, will cease his groaningsas soon as the
ordeal is passed and oppose the thing he ought to
hug to his heart as the highest and richest boon
of Heaven? Sad the day when the ministry de-
parted from this clear-cut, Wesleyan, Bible teach-
ing. If "without holiness no man shall see the
Lord," woe be to him who opposes this priceless
truth.
To show the blindness and opposition to the
truth we will here digress and narrate an incident
closely interwoven with the revival at Collingwood.
Finding the hall too small to accommodate the
crowds it was decided to repair to the Methodist
Church. As nearly all were members of this faith
no difficulty was anticipated. But to the surprise
of the people who had built the church they were
told by the Right Reverend G-- that the church
building was held in trust by his conference. A
well-signed petition was next presented to the op-
posing preacher by Lorenzo S. Sherman, but the
irate divine shook his fist under the petitioner's
nose and dared him and the people to open and
use the church building for Evangelist King's ser-
vices.
Of course, the people were beaten. The deed
had been carefully worded, conveying the right of
title to the Methodist Church and conference, as
research evidenced. But 10 I the victorious G-
120 THE SC',\RLET -:-TOTfIER

had forgotten to reckon with God, Highly elated

at the master stroke of success, this opposer to
truth and holiness thought the conflict over; but
he was rudely awakened from his dreams. God
touched the old church with one of His mysterious
torches and the fire razed it to the ground. God
had decreed that if the holiness people were not to
have access to the building, neither should the
opposing faction.
Later the holiness people purchased this identical
lot from the conference for a nominal sum, gath-
ered a subscription of $1100.00, built and dedicated
a new church over the ruins of the old and carried
on the well begun work to the chagrin of G--
and his allies. Thus did God stand by His truth
and people. Thus the opposition to truth and holi-
ness was thwarted by the Hand that rules the uni-
verse. With Job (Job 20 :5) his people can safely
say, "The joy of a hypocrite is but for a moment."

A Severe Lesson.

But to return to our subject, the undertaker.

Having turned against the meetings he did every-
thing in his power to keep others from attending
and sowed seeds of discord everywhere and when-
ever opportunity afforded. His vaunting opposi-
tion was so marked that it was observed by all.
But the poor tool of a compromising ministry had
reached the limit. God had His eye on him and
His displeasure swiftly followed.
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER 121

Impressed by the Holy Spirit, the preacher prayed

that the Lord might stay the opposer's hand either
by fire or by some other means. That night at
twelve o'clock-the hour when God so often star-
tles men by His interposition - fire swept out the
scoffing undertaker's entire establishment. The
crowd stood helplessly by. No one seemed able
to raise a hand against the fury of the flames. Some
strange spell held at bay every effort to check the
fire, and men exclaimed, "The answer to King's
prayer! the answer to King's prayer!"
God's plans never fail. While men sleep He lays
the wires of justice and wrath and touches the
electrical currents of His power while men stand
aghast and helpless. The undertaker was forced
to reckon with God.
The effect was magical. The scoffer's ire was
gone. Humiliated, he laid down his arms of rebel-
lion while God worked with the souls of men. The
man had seen his folly - had learned his lesson-
had interpreted the trend of events correctly - and
bowed submissively under the chastening hand of
God.
Say not, my doubting Thomas, that God does
not answer prayer to-day. He still hears the cry
of His own. When the earth has passed away and
the heavens have rolled up as a scroll His word
will stand sure. This is the rock against which
every skeptic's barque shall shatter. Praise God
for answered prayer! Every opposer wiII be de-
feated and the work of tllte Lord will go on to its
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

final purpose. In the words of Nehemiah (Neh.

4 :15) we exclaim, "And it came to pass, when our
enemies heard that it was known unto us, and
God had brought their counsel to naught, that we
returned all of us to the wall, everyone to his
work."
Satan is ever on the alert to ensnare souls. If
not in one way, then in another, will he seek to
lead souls into his domain. Thousands of inci-
dents might be related how souls have been trapped
and by some device invented for the occasion have
reaped everlasting regrets. \Ve give another strik-
ing incident with the prayer that many may see
the danger of putting off salvation until some more
convenient season:

The Fatal Dance.

Two lady evangelists were holding revival meet-

ings in Canada. Much interest soon developed as
the truth was told, souls were convicted of sin and
quite 'a number plunged into the Fountain and were
saved.
To offset the influence of the meeting a dance
was arranged by the godless element of the com-
munity. A young man had obtained the consent
of a young lady to accompany him to the dance
whose parents were God-fearing and opposed to all
such work. Accordingly, the young man called.
There were expostulations and tears, but all this
proved of no avail.
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER 128

"You certainly are not going to the dance to-

night, daughter, but will go with us to the meet-
ing?" sobbed the mother.
"Mother, I promised to go, and I cannot break
my word. I am going I"~ replied the girl.
Pleadings were all in vain. She repaired to her
room and prepared to dress for the gala occasion.
Conviction was stifled and the voice of the Tempter
heeded. Although she had come forward for pray-
ers a number of times, to-night the forces of light
had been driven away by her will. She had willed
not to yield - to stifle the Voice in her soul - hence
that Voice must cease its tender pleadings now.
"Go to the meeting - give Me your heart"-
pleaded the Spirit, but "Go to the dance to-night-
have one more night of pleasure" - said the voices
from the shadows, and to these voices she yielded.
While the mother was sadly preparing to attend
the service she heard a commotion in her daugh-
ter's chamber overhead. Hastening up to ascer-
tain the cause she was shocked to find her lying on
the floor in her death-struggle. Attired in her beauti-
ful ball room dress, with roses in her hair, the once
lovely girl lay writhing in the throes of dissolution.
Her fair forehead was studded with beads of sweat,
the blooming cheek had grown pallid, the jaw had
dropped, the fingers clutched the air convulsively
and then her form stiffened as the life forces relaxed
their hold on her mortality.
She did not want to go to eternity. It was the
dance - the place of revelry -she had desired to
124 THE SCARLET MOTHER

attend. The revival service had lost its peculiar

charm to-night. The songs of the redeemed seemed
insipid and the thrum of the viol stirred strange,
sweet emotions in her young heart. Sensual love
and passion in the dreamy waltz enrapt her soul.
The forbidden fruit glinted in the rosy light of
pleasure's lamp, and the spell was weaving its sub-
tle charm around her yielding heart when a bony
hand crept out from the mists of the Unknown
and clutched in its relentless grasp her throbbing
mortality. Instantly the awakening came. The
past with all its golden but wasted opportunities
flashed before her in panoramic form; but the hour
of repentance had passed - for ever.
The lovely young woman was laid away with
the usual tears and heart-breakings. The berib-
boned ball room dress gave place to a sombre
shroud. The roses in her hair withered under the
sad funeral obsequies. Instead of swaying to the
rhythm of the waltz she was ushered into the pres-
ence of her Maker.
May God awake the young from their dreams
through the reading of this incident. May they
renounce the pleasures of sin and accept the offered
mercy of a tender and compassionate Christ. Surely
"he that being often reproved hardeneth his neck,
shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without rem-
edy." (Prov. 29 :1.)
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER till

Old Time Power Needed.

The Gospel still has power to bring things to

pass. The Spirit of God still works directly upon
the hearts of men. If the apostate Church only
knew the power of her forsaken God what wonders
she could perform upon her return to Him. But
to-day the popular Church is powerless. Revivals
are misnomers and "protracted efforts" mean pro-
tracted failures. Old-time revival power is seldom
seen, and if seen is sneered at by the modern hire-
ling and relegated to backwoods days. In the
words of one who felt the need of the hour we join
in the cry that we need power in the Church.

"Giants, Not Dwarfs,"

"The need of the Church is giants - men who

have sucked the spiritual honey from the 'lion's
carcass' and who, in the strength of its luscious
and divine sweetness, can smite the enemies of the
cross until they lie as thick as the bleached bones
in Ezekiel's vision. Giants of spiritual and heav-
enly stature, who are head and shoulders above
their fellows, whose tread makes the earth tremble
and turn pale. Giants of mind, of intellect, who
can climb the highest altitudes, hurl aside the
mountains and leap the deepest and widest chasms,
who can bridge over the gulfs, and make a highway
for God and souls over the most rocky and rugged
desert. Giants who in conflict never grow weary,
sheath their sword, beat a retreat, or strike their
126 THE SCARLET MOTHER

colors; but who will conquer or die, who will never

be discouraged or defeated. The world and the
Church are sick of dwarfs - men of puny and in-
fantine stature, men who were born babies, have
lived babies; and who, without a divine miracle,
will die babies: and if God permits them, will rock
the cradle and sing the lullaby of thousands of spir-
itual cripples besides themselves.
"The Church is sick of men of gloved hands,
ringed fingers, feminine voices, bland smiles and
rag paper sermons. We want men, not babies-
giants, not dwarfs; men of iron grip, who can shake
sinners with archangel strength, and roll the thun-
ders of the law in their ears till Sinai smokes like
a blazing furnace, and who can hurl the anathemas
of Heaven at them till they howl like demons and
tremble like a city shaken by an earthquake. Men
who can arouse and wake the Church, reclaim
backsliders, frighten sinners, terrify the world, stir
the Devil, shake Hell, and move angels, seraphs.
and all the glory world. Men of Holy Ghost metal,
of spiritual robust health, of cast iron constitution,
steel sinews, and undaunted, undying, and moun-
tain-moving faith. Men who laugh at impossibili-
ties and overcome all difficulties.
"It is not so much learning that is wanted but
wisdom to make the right use of what learning
we have. We do not condemn learning - would
to God that all of us possessed a million times more
of it than we do; but we want to put our learning
to soul-saving purposes, to harness it with power,
 COLLINGWOOD CORNER 127

with living flashes of Holy Ghost energy. The

Church is loaded down to the very gates of Dam-
nation with learning; the very flames as they shoot
out their red-hot fiery tongues are laden with the
perfume and incense of the schools; and the groans
of the lost, the shrieks of the unsaved, and the wail-
ing of the damned mingle with the rhetoric, the
oratory, and the eloquence of our fashionable and
fastidious preachers; from their very pulpits, souls
are worse than damned, and the incense of their
learning perfumes the very blood of which their
souls are the sacrifices.
"It is not learning but power - real apostolic
strength, spiritual might, and Holy Ghost energy.
Not the skill to dress up thoughts in guise, and tin-
sel, and sparkling finery, but a giant's strength to
make thoughts, to clothe them in flame and fill
them with lightning; to make of them spiritual
galvanic batteries, and charge them so effectually
with holy and divine electricity that every shock
shall loosen the joints of iniquity, snap the cords of
wickedness and make the very bones of sin rattle
and quiver. We want giants who are not only able
to carry the gates of Gaza, but who can lift on
their Herculean shoulders the whole city. Men
who have thoughts of their own, and know how
and when to use them, and who stand undaunted
where pedants cry 'fanatic.' Men who dare call
things by their right names."
 CHAPTER X.

THE GUNPOWDER PLOT, OXFORD ..

In 1902. immediately after the Collingwood revi-

val, a series of meetings were begun at Oxford, N.
S., nine miles distant. While every revival aroused
the hate of Roman Catholics and ungodly Protest-
ants, everywhere he went, yet here it seemed the
Enemy determined to make a bold stand. The M.
E. preacher, Crowe by name, and the Presbyterian
pastor, Munroe, had been at loggerheads for a
number of years, but when the revival began under
the holiness slogan Herod and Pilate buried their
differences and, together in a carriage, they rode
to Oxford Junction and locked the Union Chapel in
the face of the ex-Romanist preacher, and thus
proved their loyality to Diabolus. The rough ele-
ment, being encouraged by such actions by the high
priests of Belial, grew restless and troublesome
under the lash of Truth, and, backed by the cow-
ardly pastors of the town, could not long lie inac-
tive and soon began to lay plans for their destruc-
tive operations.
The town hall was packed night after night.
129
130 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Two months the battle tide raged and many souls

swept into the Fountain. Oxford was noted for
its godlessness. The Salvation Army had been run
out of the place and dynamite placed under the M.
E. church in its better days. No punishment hav-
ing been meted out the rowdies were encouraged
to try their pranks in the present revival and silence
its guns. Accordingly a number of boys, of whom
the Baptist preacher's son was one of the chiefs,
scattered cayenne pepper and gunpowder on the
stair steps near the top landing of the third floor
where the hall was situated, and one applied the
match. The stifling fumes soon filled the large and
densely crowded hall and a panic was narrowly
averted. Windows were quickly raised but the
meeting was abandoned for the night.

Scare-Crows a Failure.

This daring piece of deviltry served to arouse the

citizens to action. Arrests were made and the
guilty parties punished. After this episode a mag-
istrate from Amherst appointed constables to keep
the peace of the place. The meetings continued
with unabated interest throughout the two months
and scores were saved. So neither the Devil's
scare-Crow(e)s in the persons of compromising
preachers nor fellows of the baser sort succeeded
in staying the tides of salvation.
As usual, after the meetings closed the holiness
people's testimony to the "second blessing" was
 THE GUNPOWDER PLOT 181

ruled out in the churches, and especially so in the

M. E. church. Consequently a goodly number of
the members who had been blessedly sanctified
during the series of meetings respectfully waited
on their pastor and demanded to know whether
their testimonies to a life free from sin were to be
received and they allowed liberty to worship the
Lord according to the dictates of their conscience.
If not, then their only recourse was to ask for their
letters and seek fellowship elsewhere. Pompously
the Reverend Mr. Crowe exclaimed, "Obnoxious!"
inferring that their testimonies were obnoxious to
"the brethren" - the aristocracy - and accordingly
wrote out their letters.

A Glorious Summary.

Having been forced to sever their connections

from this compromising Methodist body, they pur-
chased the old Baptist church building and through
the efficient guidance of the despised ex-Romanist
King a church was formed more after the Pente-
costal order, and became the leading church of the
town. With a competent leader placed in charge
the sixty-four members and ninety-four Sunday
School scholars carried on the work so mightily
blest of God.
The effects of this revival were far reaching.
Hard, hopeless cases had been touched and regen-
erated by the mighty power of God. Among them
was Ernest Peel, a caricaturist - a "lightning art-
13:l THE SCARLET MOTHER

ist" - very intelligent, shrewd and naturally quick

to see a point of truth, fell under the Spirit's lance
in this meeting. His mother had obtained and lived
the "second blessing" life, from which he had never
been able to get away. As soon as the chain-shot
of truth sung in his ears the prayers of mother
came trooping through memory's halls, conviction
drove him to his knees on his way home and he
then and there found the Savior. The next day he
came in and while Evangelist King was building a
fire he came up to him, shook hands and declared
he had been saved. Later he was sanctified wholly.
gave up his "lightning brush," and became a trav-
eling salesman. He preaches wherever he goes and
nobly defends the "second work of grace" and the
Christ who saved him.

The Westchester Incident.

After the Devil had been so signally defeated at

Oxford, the ex-Romanist opened fire at Westches-
ter, N. S., twelve or fifteen miles distant. The Bap-
tist preacher, Bailey, being acquainted with Evan-
gelist King and having heard him at a holiness
camp meeting at Collingwood, with the consent of
his church, invited him to hold a meeting at this
place. This Baptist preacher, living at SackviUe,
N. B., was completely backslidden, as well as his
entire membership. But as the fires of truth burned
at Westchester his feigned loyalty to a non-com-
promising gospel oozed out.
 THE GUNPOWDER PLOT 183

The Hunter's Carnal Foxes.

After two or three weeks the break came and

souls wept their way to the cross. In this Baptist
fold was a merchant, postmaster, deacon and politi-
cal pope of both church and state by the name of
Henry Hunter. The triple crown he wore bore
the insignia of Baptist dogma, Papal tolerance
and business shrewdness. These qualities fitted
him for the important role he was to play in the
infamous opposition to the truth. Leagued with
the turn-coat Baptist preacher, who regularly ad-
ministered the sacrament to this worldling, this
pair began to oppose the work as the truth cut wide
swaths through their carnal posy beds.
Hunter now trained his fox hounds of malice on
the track of opposition and with his allies endeav-
ored to dose the church. According to arrange-
ments Bailey found himself in the pulpit on a Sun-
day night. Feeling ran high and the blood pulsed
heavy in the veins of both sides - one for right,
the other for wrong. At the close of his service,
not having the courage to announce, at Hunter's
instigation, that that should mark the close of the
series of meetings, Hunter himself arose, and, in-
flated with self-importance and stirred by carnality,
he eagerly announced that that night dosed the
revival-that no more services were to be held in
the church by Evangelist King. But some one of
the other side made a counter announcement that
there would be services in the church to-morrow
1M THE SCARLET MOTHER

night. Upon this Hunter's wrath-flumes burst, and

stepping up to the ex-Romanist preacher of right-
eousness, he doubled and shook his fist under that
fearless man's nose and poured out his pent-up
invectives with vehemency. The tension was so
great that a single move might precipitate a tumult.
Orangemen sat ready to vent their spleen on Hun-
ter whose fawning had endeared the Roman Cath-
olics to his reign, hence it proved wisdom on his
part to desist at this juncture and the pending up-
roar was averted.

Holiness Opposers Foiled.

Bailey, the preacher, had once stood for holiness,

but had turned a craven coward by continued re-
fusal to walk in the light. Hunter held the keys
to the church, and to the situation, so this com-
promising Baptist thought, hence the effort to oust
the ex-Romanist and his adherents were redoubled.
They took off the old locks and put a • ew one on
each door. At night when the crowd garnered the
church was dark and the doors were locked. But
here again the Devil's reckonings fell short. An-
other merchant, John Doyle, a good man, when he
built his store, had for some reason built a hall
overhead. Under the mighty truths poured forth
by Evangelist King he had been gloriously saved
and sanctified. He now came forward and offered
his hall for the continuation of the services. Thus
the Devil's designs failed to materialize and his
 THE GUNPOWDER PLOT 136

willing dupes continued the unequal fight at long

range. The revival continued and many souls were
saved.
Having been locked out of their church the holi-
ness people decided to stay out. An organization
was effected and the meetings continued in Doyle's
hall, with a holiness preacher in charge. In the
Spring of 1903 a subscription was secured and a
holiness chapel free from encumbrance, costing
about $1,200.00, was dedicated in the Fall. This
was the result of the lock-out. Bailey never ral-
lied from the effects and soon after died. What a
sad ending I How otherwise it might have been.
In the words of Holy Writ we may say: "It'5
hard for thee to kick against the pricks." (Acts
9:5.)
 CHAPTER XI.

THE BATTLE AT MONCTON, N. B.

The W. C. T. U. Hall was secured and a meeting

held in Moncton, N. B. As the truth took effect
the hall was too small to accommodate the people.
Moncton is one of the hottest places in Lower Can-
ada, but the greatest revival it had ever known was
being held when the modern ministry seeks a cool
place. It was attended by both Protestant and
Catholic and the interest was intense. For six Sun-
days in succession baptismal services were con-
ducted at Humphrey's Mill pond, and every Sun-
day among those baptized was a Catholic.
The weather was ideal. The candidates were
driven in coaches, and the crowds started for the
pond as early as six o'clock in the morning. Noth-
ing so angers Rome as to see her communicants
baptized in the Protestant faith. This seems to be
the last straw that breaks the Roman Catholic cam-
el's back, hence this method was employed, not as
a saving ordinance, but to help break the yoke of
Romanism from the necks of her deluded follow-
ers. This greatly enraged Rome, and insolently
137
188 THE SCARLET MOTHER

she sought to accomplish underhandedly what she

could not stem openly.

Father Meahan Frantic.

Seeing his people breaking away from the Cath-

olic faith, Father Meahan sent to Bathurst for an-
other Father to help hold his people. A number of
years before this time Father Meahan had attended
a series of revival meetings conducted by Crossley
and Hunter, two noted M. E. evangelists, and had
been on the verge of renouncing Roman Catholi-
cism to become a Protestant, upon which he was
summoned to Rome, where all Protestantism had
been eliminated.

A Proud Woman's Defeat.

But the fight was not alone with Rome, although

Rome engineered the campaign, and used Protest-
ant dupes wherever she could as tools for the play.
The president of the W. C. T. U., Mrs. Atchinson,
was the wife of the mayor. The mayor held his
office by a Catholic vote. When the truth began
to uncover the proud lady's sins, and strike Cath-
olicism vital blows, she retaliated by a notice to
give up the hall. The evangelist had found stowed
away hastily the paraphernalia of the place, checker
boards, dominoes, cards, etc., and had not been slow
in making his discoveries known. But the officers
did not second her in her notification, whereupon
she called meeting after meeting in the hope that
 THE BATTLE AT MONCTON, N. B. 189

the vote might give strength to her wishes, but the

result was always a failure.
At this juncture the Orangemen learned what
Mrs. Atchinson was about to do, waited on her
with a committee and advised her not to oust Evan-
gelist King. She trembled like an aspen leaf as
they told her what they represented, and that she
and her husband should hear from them later if
she succeeded in her purpose.
Upon this turn of affairs, determined to win in
the fight, she and the Baptist preacher's wife put
their scheming heads together and decided to call
another meeting, and, contrary to the rules of the
body, by an illegal vote secure the majority, and
thus oust this hated reformer and holiness preacher.
The scheme worked and a notification was sent
that the hall was closed. That night as the people
assembled as usual the place was in total dark-
ness. As they went in and turned on the lights
whom should they find in the hall but the mayor
and his wife, who, upon discovery, turned as pale
as ghosts. The little mayor raged and fumed and
declared that they should no longer hold services
in the hall. They quietly withdrew when the holi-
ness church threw open its doors and the meetings
continued. As a consequence, at the next election
the important little man was not re-elected mayor.
Things went wrong with them after this and soon
they sold out at public auction and went away.
For a period of eight months the reformer labored
here and in the vicinity and hundreds were either
140 THE SCARLET MOTHER

saved or sanctified. "I have seen the wicked in

great power, and spreading himself like a green bay
tree. Yet he passed away, and 10, he was not."
(Ps. 3'/ :35, 36.)

A Young Catholic Lady's Conversion.

At this meeting was converted a handsome and

very intelligent French Catholic young lady, Miss
Furlong, who was housemaid for Conductor Haines,
the head of the Orange lodge of the province of
New Brunswick. Through this man's wife this
young lady was led to the meetings and thus to
Christ. Her priest had told her that King was a
bad man, but in listening to his expose of Romish
trickery she was led to see the error of Roman
Catholicism.
This stirred Father Meahan and the Catholics
more than ever. He accordingly called on her at
the conductor's home and tried to influence her
against Protestantism and again draw her into the
nets of Rome. But Miss Furlong said to him that
Mr. King had declared Mary was a virgin, but not
the Mother of God, and that she could not save, and
she believed it. He then left her, but returned and
was again in conversation with her in French, and
alone, when the conductor came home. He gave
the craven priest to understand that the girl was
under his protection in his home and that he must
talk to her in the English language in the pres-
ence of his wife or leave the house.
 THE BATTLE AT MONCTON, N. B. 1.1

The "Holy Father's" Plot Foiled.

Having failed thus far Father Meahan quickly

dispatched for her parish priest, but he could not
persuade her to leave Mr. Haines' home nor would
she yield her convictions. They then sent for her
mother, who waited on her, but she, too, failed in
her efforts to bring her back to Catholicism. After
all these devices had failed they pretended to leave
her alone, but the subterfuge was seen. A tele-
phone message came one day asking Miss Furlong
to come to a certain house under some pretext,
but Mr. Haines advised her not to go. Had she
walked into the trap she would have been spirited
away and a cloistered cell would have kept from
the world the frightful sequel.
After this doors were kept locked, and every
ring of the door bell answered by Mrs. Haines in
person, while Miss Furlong went up stairs. The
• conductor loaded a double barreled shot gun and
. gave orders to shoot on suspicion. The deluded
mother was finally forced to return home and the
Catholics were defeated. Later the young lady fell
in love with a Protestant, married happily and lives
in Kent County, N. B. Thus another precious soul
was snatched from the toils of Rome and led into
the sunlight of grace. To God beall the glory!
This meeting was a glorious victory against
Roman Catholicism, and many souls were ted into
the light. It seems the more intense the opposl-
tion the greater the results that followed. Truth
142 THE SCARLET MOTHER

must ever combat evil. Everywhere we go we see

the forces of evil and a battle must be fought.
Satan meets defeat wherever the truth is pressed
forward under Pentecostal unction. Thank God,
there is one way to defeat the Enemy, and that is
not by carnal weapons. The Sword of the Spirit
will give victory. Truly,
"Sa.ta.n trembles when he sees.
The weakest saint upon his knee ....
 CHAPTER XIL

THE AMHERST AND TRURO (N. S.) BATTLES.

At Amherst Evangelist King secured the opera

house for ten nights at one hundred dollars. After
the work was well under way the Roman Catholic
priest and the Baptist preacher united their forces
and sought to take the house away from him, but
the money had already been paid and their plot
failed. As no hall or church was available at the
close of the ten days' service he was forced to
leave. Later, however, a committee of Orangemen
rented and repaired an old Presbyterian church,
and the revival so abruptly broken off by the allied
powers of Romish connivance and Protestant apos-
_tasy, was continued. A goodly number were saved
and sanctified, about twenty were baptized at Chris-
tie's Mill pond, which was witnessed by thousands
of Protestants and Catholics, and a holiness church
organized.

Ancient EKP Rome'. Argument.

One Sunday evening on going home from the
church in company with Mr. and Mrs. M. E. Pugs-
Jft
144 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ley, in passing the Rhodes, Curry & Co. car works,

two men hurled a basket of eggs at them from the
shadow of the building. As some of these eggs
were frozen they left cut and bruised faces and
ruined clothes. However, it took more than ancient
eggs to dampen the ardor of this sanctified reformer,
and the battle against Catholicism and the sins of
the day continued.
But this incident served to arouse the entire
Protestant element. Secret order men as well as
others now guarded the preacher to and from the
services. The chief of police in person offered pro-
tection from the lawless element, and the tide
turned in favor of truth and fair play.

Swift Retribution on Rome'. Dupes.

No arrests were made, but God had determined
to punish the men who had perpetrated the deed.
One of the men who threw the eggs, while skating
fell on the ice and the toe of another man's skate
tore out his eye. The other man's coat sleeve
caught in the cog wheels of the Rhodes, Curry &
Co. car works and mangled his arm, which necessi-
tated an amputation four inches below the shoulder.
Thus j""dgment had overtaken them in an evil hour
and they learned the truth of the oft-repeated scrip-
ture (Rom. 12:19), "Vengeance is mine; I will
repay, saith the Lord," and (Ps. 105 :15). "Touch
not meie anointed, and do my prophets no harm."
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 146

Called Back from the Gates of Death.

An incident of peculiar interest is here recorded

to show the love and kindness of God. While hold-
ing this meeting a woman was converted and be-
came a bright light in the community. From her
own lips the evangelist heard the following story
which we narrate as it was told us:
Mrs. Stewart was wonderfully converted in the
meeting. A number of years previous to this her
daughter had sickened and died. The undertaker
had prepared her for the coffin and kind neighbors
gathered to watch the night through with the bereft.
Almost crazed by the loss of her darling the mother
approached very near the borders of insanity and
was admonished to seek her chamber for needed
rest. Reluctantly she consented, but before she
retired she stole once more into the parlor to lin-
ger near the form that had been so dear to her
heart. Nearing the little casket she threw herself
across the waxen clay and gave vent to her mother-
grief in sighs and sobs that man has never been
able to fathom nor describe. While in this position
she feU asleep from sheer exhaustion and seemed
to fall into a trance. Jesus came very near to her
and spoke to her definitely that if she would take
a small sharp pen-knife and make an incision in
the arm above the elbow, blood would flow and
thus show her that her daughter was not dead but
would be restored to her.
Arousing from her trance-slumber, and realizing
WI THE SCARLET MOTHER

her position, her bitter loss again tore her heart- 'c
strings and she screamed in anguish. But the words
of the Savior came to her and she determined to
obey the impression or vision. After acquainting
her friends with her strange experience, she pro-
ceeded to act accordingly in spite of their protests
and assertions that she had lost her reason. She
bared the arm of her child and made the incision,
and lo! blood flowed from the wound. Immeditely
the undertaker and the physician were summoned
as the child began to show signs of returning life,
The girl, robed in her funeral dress, was lifted from
her coffin and is to-day a bright, talented young
lady of promise.
Upon such a signal blessing being bestowed upon
her by the Savior, the mother promised to love
and serve Him. At the meeting she fulfilled her
promise and became His devoted follower. Through
her obedience to the promse made at the resurrec-
tion of her darling God's blessings fell in multiplied
number at her feet and she poured out her soul's
affections before Him in heart-felt adoration.

Press Comment on Truro.

(Special to the News.)

"Truro, March 23. - Evangelist King, claiming

to be a converted Catholic, who has created a sen-
sation in other places, is now holding services here,
in the D. A. T A. hall, and is drawing large crowds.
An admission fee of ten cents is charged every
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 147

night, and tickets are given bearing the rather start-

ling words: 'N 0 Nunneries.' * * *
"He handles his subject with ungloved hands and
plainly tells his hearers that if his words displease
them the means of exit is free to all. Two lectures
to be given this week bear the novel title: 'Rome
in Politics' and 'Purgatory: Where it is, How to
get in, How to get out.' Mr. King speaks in ter-
rible denunciation of the Roman Catholics, and
challenges anyone to prove his words to be false.
He has offered a reward of one hundred dollars
for proof from the Bible that some of the institu-
tions of the Church are right. He told, recently,
of a vision he had some nine years ago and by
which he was ordered to take up his present work.
His chief desire seems to be to enlighten what he
calls his 'dear Catholic friends.' Mr. King does not
try to hide the fact that he has received iII treat-
ment at the hands of Rome in other towns, but
pointed out that some of those who had attacked
him had already had justice meted out to them.
He does not hesitate to say startling things from
the platform, but rather intimates to do so will set
people to thinking."

An Eye Opener.

While engaged in this meeting the following let-

ter was put into the evangelist's hand. If this will
not arouse the sleeping Protestant to the dupery
of Rome then are we far into the realm of inactiv-
ity, unbelief or blindness.
148 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Truro, N. 5., March 21, 1904.

"Mr. King.
"Dear Sir: Last Thursday evening I attended
your lecture in the Jubilee Hall. Oh, how I longed
to tell my story! but no - even had I obtained your
permission to do so, I could not stand up before
such an audience and relate the story of my sister's
disgrace - shamed, ruined and disgraced by one of
these 'saintly fathers,' a Roman Catholic priest. To
you I shall endeavor to give an outline of my story
which you may read before your audience Tuesday
evening. It is a true story - a story of a girl's
ruination, a father's untimely death and a sister's
broken heart.
"My parents were born and reared in Boston.
My mother died a few days after my sister and I
were born. After that my father's health gradually
failed. When my sister grew up she was my fath-
er's pride and joy - a pretty, light-hearted, merry
girl- whilst I was quite uncomely and of a retir-
ing disposition. Although we were both of the
same age, yet I was the 'house keeper' and seemed
several years older than May.
"At the age of seventeen she went to live with
an aunt who was a devout Roman Catholic. A few
months after going to live with her my sister be-
came a Catholic. Father raved and swore he woufd
never forgive her, I pleaded with him in vain. Sev-
eral months later my aunt died. Then my father
relented and brought my sister home. But oh I
how changed she was. Her face had lost the radi-
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 149

ant bloom. No more her laugh resounded through the

house. Before many days there was a scene such
a! I never hope to witness again. With tears
streaming down her cheeks she told her story of
her great faith in the Catholic creed. How blindly
and devoutly she had believed in it. And how lit-
tle by little she was led astray and realized her
position too late to save herself.
"But I must not go any further into the details
of how successfully she had been duped. My father
seemed stricken by the terrible blow. That night
my sister fled. Whither no one knew, without a
parting word. After that father never rose from
his bed. The shock was too much for him and he
only lived two weeks.
"About a week after his burial I received a let-
ter from my sister. She was in Montreal. I went
to her and told her of father's death. 'My God!'
she exclaimed, 'I have murdered my father!' When
I had finished my story she arose and went into an
adjoining room. In a few minutes I was startled
by a pistol shot. I rushed into the room and there
lay my sister upon the floor. She had shot herself
through the temple.
- "Within a month I had buried my broken-hearted
father and ruined sister-two deaths for which
that priest will have to answer on the Judgment
Day. Since that time I have wandered from one
place to another all over Canada. This is a true
story, and I pray God to bless you in the work you
are carrying' on. In all the cities and towns numer-
160 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ous girls are led astray by sly, crafty, wicked priests

and you may save some before it is too late. (
['...---

"I must bring this to a close. When you kneel

this evening, pray for me.

A Broken Hearted Woman."

The Black Nunnery.

Since we have no room for a special chapter on

the Black Nunnery, we will close this chapter with
some allusion to it. The wretched depravity of
the Romish priesthood comes to light through this
broken hearted woman's letter, but this is only a
little of the surface work that has come to day-
light. Behind the thick walls of the Black Nun-
nery tragedies are enacted that fairly makes one
reel in astonishment and horror.
When a young woman takes the black veil she
bids farewell forever to the world, her loved ones
and all she once held dear. She dies in her clois-
tered prison with no loved one's hand upon her
death-dewed brow. No song of Jesus and Heaveu
strikes on her ear as she nears the Other Shore.
God pity the poor girl! The life and death of a
black-veiled nun is the saddest thing this side of
the gates of Damnation. Protestants and the Cath-
olic laity do not understand it at all. Perhaps a
few pages from Dr. Fulton's book will help the
reader:
"Maria Monk entered the Black Nunnery, so-
called from the color of the dresses worn by the
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 161

nuns. After having been in the convent as a novice

for the proper time, she took the veil. Before doing
so she was ornamented for the ceremony, and was
clothed in a rich dress, belonging to the convent,
which was used on such occasions, and placed not
far from the altar in the chapel, in the view of a
number of spectators who had assembled, in num-
ber about forty. 'Being well prepared with a long
training and frequent rehearsals for what I was to
perform, I stood waiting in my long flowing dress
for the appearance of the bishop. He soon pre-
sented himself, entering by a door behind the altar.
I then threw myself at his feet, and asked him to
confer upon me the veil. He expressed his consent.
I then, turning to the superior, threw myself pros-
trate at her feet, according to my instructions,
repeating what I had done at rehearsals, and made
a movement as if to kiss her feet. I then kneeled
before the holy sacrament, a large round wafer held
by the bishop between his forefinger and thumb,
and made my vows." (These three vows are: Pov-
erty, Chastity and Obedience. Poverty - she owns
absolutely nothing in this world but her shroud
and coffin. Chastity-a misnomer. Obedience-
she must yield absolute obedience to the priest.)
"'This wafer I had been taught to regard with
the utmost veneration as the real body of Jesus
Christ, the presence of which made the vows ut-
tered before it binding in the most solemn manner.
" "After taking the vows, I proceeded to a small
apartment behind the altar, accompanied by four
15i THE SCARLET MOTHER

nuns, where was a coffin prepared with my nun

name upon it, ~ Samt Eustace. My companions
lifted it by four handles attached to it, 'while I
threw off my dress and put on that of a nun, and I>
then we all returned to the chapel. I proceeded
first, and was followed by the four nuns, the bishop
naming a number of worldly pleasures in rapid suc-
cession, in reply to which I as rapidly repeated, 'I
renounce, I renounce.' The coffin was then placed
in front of the altar, and I advanced to place myself
in it. This coffin was to be deposited, after the
ceremony, in an out-house, to be preserved until
my death, when it was to receive my corpse. I
stepped in, extended myself, and lay still. A pil-
low had been placed at the head of the coffin to
support my head in a comfortable position. A large,
thick, black cloth was then spread over me, and
the chanting of Latin hymns immediately com-
menced. My thoughts were not the most pleasing
during the time I lay in that situation. The pall
(or Drap Mortel, as the cloth is called) had a strong
smell of incense, which proved to be almost suf-
focating. I recollected of hearing of a nun thus
placed, who, on the removal of the covering, was
found dead. When I was uncovered, I rose, stepped
out of my coffin, and kneeled. Other ceremonies
then followed. These over, I proceeded from the
chapel, and returned to the superior's room fol-
lowed by the other nuns, who walked two by two
in their customary manner, with their hands folded
on their breasts and their eyes cast down upon the
FRO~I COFFIN TO ~Hi\ME
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 158

floor. The nun who was to be my companion in

future then walked at the end of the procession.
On reaching the superior's door they all left me.
and I entered alone, and found with her the bishop
and two priests.
"'The superior now informed me, that, having
taken the black veil, it only remained that I should
swear the three oaths customary on becoming a
nun, and that some explanation would be neces-
sary from her. I was now, she told me, to have
access to every part of the edifice, even to the cel-
lar where two of the sisters were imprisoned, for
causes which she did not mention; I must be
informed that one of my great duties was to obey
the priests in all things, and this I soon learned,
to my utter astonishment and horror, was to live
in the practice of criminal intercourse with them.
I expressed some of the feelings this announcement
excited in me, which came upon me like a flash of
lightning; but the only effect was to set her to
arguing with me in favor of the crime, representing
it as virtue, acceptable to God and honorable to me.'
"The reason for carnal indulgence with priests is
thus set forth :
"'The priests,' she said, 'were not situated like
other men, being forbidden to marry; while they
lived secluded, laborious, and self-denying lives for
our salvation. They might indeed be considered
our saviors, as without their services we could
not obtain pardon of sin, and must go to Hell.
Now it was OUT solemn duty, on withdrawing from
154 THE SCARLET MOTHER

this world, to consecrate our lives to religion, to

practice every species of self-denial. We could not
become too humble, nor mortify our feelings too
far; this was to be done by opposing them; and
what she proposed was therefore pleasing in the
sight of God. I now felt how foolish I had been
to place myself in the power of such persons' as
were around me.
"'From what she said, I could draw no other
conclusion, but that I was required to act like the
most abandoned of beings, and that all my future
assocations were to be habitually guilty of the most
heinous and detestable of crimes. When I repeated
my expressions of surprise and horror, she told me
that such feelings were very . common at first, and
that many other nuns had expressed themselves as
I did, who had long since changed their minds.
She had even said, that on her entrance into the
nunnery she had felt like me. Priests, she insisted,
could not sin. It was a thing impossible; every-
thing they did and wished was of course right.
She hoped I would see the reasonableness and duty
of the oaths I was to take, and be faithful to them.

How Infants Were Murdered.

" 'She gave me another piece of information which

excited other feelings in me, scarcely less dread-
ful. Infants were sometimes born in the convent;
but they were baptized, and immediately strangled.
This secured their everlasting happiness; for the
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 1M

baptism purified them from all sinfulness, and being

sent out of the world before they had time to do
anything wrong, they were at once admitted into
Heaven. "How happy," she exclaimed, "are those
who secure immortal happiness to such little beings !
Their little souls would thank those who kill their
bodies if they had it in their power."
"This book was printed in 1836. It was pro-
nounced untrue in fact and in detail. It was in the
air to denounce anything that uncovered popery
to the eye of the people in all its enormities. The
Mount Benedict Convent, in Charlestown, had been
burned down, because of enormities practiced within
its curtained walls. Before the convent was car-
ried to Charlestown, not a little scandal had fallen
upon it, in public estimation, by the reported con-
duct of a priest and nun, who, it was understood,
had carried into practice St. Liguori's convenient
doctrine of the Church concerning angelic inter-
course. The book is unfit to be translated any-
where this side of pandemonium; but the substance
of the doctrine, as far as it can possibly be set forth,
is that demons are able to assume the forms of
men (of priests, for instance) from air, and to
detach to other elements the similitude of flesh and
-palpableness, and a kind of heat of the human body,
and in this shape indulge desires; that a natural
birth may be the result, in which the child will
resemble the man whose form the demon assumed
to affect his purpose, although the man, so repre-
sented, was entirely innocent and in 'a quiet sleep'
156 THE SCARLET ~IOTHER

«:hen it happened. It is related that as late as

1781 a nun was publicly burnt to death, in the
Inquisition at Seville, in. Spain, for having had this
pretended connection. It was in Boston in 1830
this doctrine was welcomed, and under its cover
liberties were enjoyed in a convent built to edueate
Protestants. At this time Boston bowed the knee
to Rome to an extent little understood at the pres-
ent, and the revelations of Maria Monk were re-
jected with scorn as being unworthy of credence.
After that, in 1845, came the exposures of William
Hogan, a lawyer of eminence, a man who had been
chaplain of the House of Representatives in the
Legislature at Albany, and a priest of one of the
most popular Roman Catholic churches in Philadel-
phia; and he told how 'the mother abbess took the
/Dostrils of the infant between her consecrated'
thumb and fingers. and in the name of the infallible
Church consigned it to the care of the Almighty,
'claiming that the strangling and putting to death
of infants is a common every-day, crime in popish
nunneries.' The fact is, Maria Monk only aver-
ages up to the revelations of horrible iniquities
practiced in Europe and in America.
"The way infants were murdered in the Black
Nunnery is thus described by Maria Monk: 'The
priest first puts oil upon the heads of the infants,
as is the custom before baptism. When he had
baptized the children, they were taken one after
another. by one of the old nuns, in the presence of
all; she pressed her hand upon the mouth and nose
THE BLACK NUNNERY
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 157

of the first so tight that it could not breathe, and

in a few minutes when the hand was removed it
was dead. She then took another, and treated it
in the same manner. No sound was heard, and
both the children were corpses. The greatest indif-
ference was shown by all present, during this opera-
tion; for all, as I well knew, were accustomed to
such scenes. The little bodies were then taken into
the cellar, thrown into the pit, and covered with a
quantity of lime.' Afterwards she saw, without
doubt, her own child treated in the same manner.
'No attempt was made to keep any of the inmates
in ignorance of the murder of children.''' - Why
Priests Should Wed, pp. 158-163.
This gives the reader a good insight into Black
Nunnery life. The public never sees a cloistered
or Black Nun. She dies inside her walled prison,
robbed of virtue, with no one near to whom she
can turn for one word of comfort or help in the
hour of dissolution. Should she become old, as she
will- too old for service - she is ofttimes dis-
patched - oslerized -and the emptied cell is filled
with one younger, healthy and beautiful "for the
priests not situated like other men." Great God,
wake up our sleeping Protestant to see this crime
in our fair land gaining such a foothold under the
name and tolerance of religion. Our heart aches
for poor, lost' humanity, be it Catholic or Protestant.
Our prayer still is that God may teach us wisdom
to win them.
The following original lines, drawn from the
1M THE SCARLET MOTHER

above and other facts at hand, give a grasp of the

Black Nunnery situation in America and elsewhere:
Original.
THE BLACK NUNNERY.

Catholicism! thou proud and haughty Beadl

How long wilt thou on bleeding victims feast?
Thy blackened trail of midnight years
Is crimson-soaked with blood and tears.
The priest-thy tool-wltp purple stole,
Enchains the sense and damns the sour.
Great God! when will the Protestant awake
To kill this crawling, cursed Roman snake?

Thy Hell-born creed has long the Christ withstood,

Thy lust-cut robes are dyed In martyrs' blood.
Before thy gates are piles of bones,
Within are sighs and muffled groans.
Both priest and nun-thy fallen tools-
Make victims In thy cursed schools.
Thy 6.Y~t_, void of conscience, truth and heart,
Is unexcelled In depths of cunning art.

Within thy cloistered walls are living tombs

Where Virtue's lovely flower scarce ever blooms.
SoN-humbled-In sublime disgrace,
Yields to the Roman priest's embrace.
The priest-christ and the virgin nun,
Complete the sin the Church begun.
The scapular, the crucltlx and stole,
The dark confessional-all damn the soul.

That dark "hole In the wall," what sin Is there!

Where Rome's black hand has deftly laid the snare.
The vow, the veil-the afterpart-
The sUffled sob-the bleeding heart.
The longing for some bosom frlend-
A few short years-and then the end.
The Iflrl, once pure and sweet, and passina' fair,
Must die, of virtue robbed, In this dark lair.

5echuUno hides thy heinous lJrlmes and sin.

Bell/tid tlly t:14UtweJ1JIolll, what woes Within!
The priest-christ and the virgin nun
Let here their passions hot course run-
 AMHERST AND TRURO BATTLES 15G
And then the i // _g iii",,, 1_,
Born but to meet thy crowning hate.
The' finger tips on Infant's nostrll pressed
Forever stills the hear t-t hroh In its breast.
Thy colis round legislative halls are wrapped.
,nth threat and gold the statesman is entrapped.
Thy sword Is sheathed, but votes are bought,
And truckllng men by thee are sought
To thus work out the }-'ope·s demand
In homeland here and foreign strand.
Foul monster thou, with cunning deep and strong,
Thy reign has run its cruel course too long.

o Protestant, wake up! this Roman Bm"j

Must be disturbed In this her vaunting feast!
Our battle-cry - Break down her walls!
Let loose her slaves! 'Tis Justice calls!
Unfrock the priest, unrobe the nun!
This war on Rome must yet be won!
The monast'rles and nunneries must gol
Til. _II. .I'tnI"tl ," ... ""'lU ",IU' ,. I"itl IvruI
EVANGELIST LOUIS]. KING, WIFE AND WILLO
 CHAPTER XIII.

ARREST AND VICTORY AT WESTVILLE, N. S.

In every battle with Rome Mrs. King stood nobly

by the reformer. When he was being mobbed she
did not hesitate to rush into the thickest of the
fight single handed and bade defiance to Rome's
murderers. Her courage often held the mob at bay
until help from other quarters came. Few women
are called upon to fill the peculiar place she holds,
and few have any desire to fill such a place. Her
undaunted courage and patient self-sacrifice is
marked and the Protestant public listening to the
. reformer's startling and convincing arraignment of
Rome is much indebted to her for this truth. Only
those who have had a more intimate acquaintance
with the method of work can know and understand
the courageous part she plays in the fight against
the wrinkled old Hag on the Tiber. While God's
people are praying for the reformer's success let
them not forget her who perhaps has not played so
conspicuous a part, but whose work is nevertheless
of highest value, and her wifely devotion and help
of rare merit.
101
162 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Westville is a mining town with a large Roman

Catholic church and about nine thousand inhabi-
tants. The evangelist left Truro September 1st in
1904 and arranged for a meeting at Westville, N. S.
This proved to be one of the hottest fights, but
one of the greatest victories in the Canada cam-
paign. As usual, the house was packed from pulpit
to door and as the Heaven-backed truth fell upon
listening ears the "carnal mind" in both Protestant
and Catholic was stirred.
At one time the evangelist was attacked by a
burly "holy" Roman Catholic Irishman. He pulled
off his coat and was going to strike the reformer,
but the bold attitude of the latter awed him. But
he continuted his pugilistic advances until the neigh-
borhood had been aroused, when he ran away. A
charge was entered against him, but before it could
be executed he had packed his grip and left for
parts unknown.

Rome and Rum Raging.

The Presbyterian minister's son, a lawyer who

always took cases for the rum element, was engaged
by Rome to silence King. Cummings, the faded
legal light of the opposing forces, nervously
thumbed his law books for some pretext which he
might use to gain his end. Like the poor dupe of
the Pharisees who was at last found to swear to a
trumped-up charge against Christ, so now Rome
and Rum had found a tool for their nefarious art.
 ARREST AND VICTORY 1GB

The First Defeat.

It was asserted that the evangelist was selling

books without a license. Upon this he was en-
joined to appear in court to answer to the charge.
On the day appointed the evangelist appeared with
his attorney, ex-Mayor Robinson, and hundreds of
Protestant friends. As he entered the court room
he devoutly knelt in prayer, much to the chagrin of
Lawyer Cummings and his allies. The ex-mayor,
Mr. Robinson, dealt his blows with such unerring
precision that Cummings, Catholicism and carnality
were entirely upset and offered such lame argu-
ments that the case was dismissed for want of suf-
ficient evidence to sustain the charge. Amidst
shouts of victory the ex-Romanist and his friends
filed from the court room vindicated, while his foes
left with a weight of crushing defeat.

The Second Defeat.

But this was not enough. This "babbler" must

be silenced somehow. Accordingly he was arrested
the second time, this time for "holding a show with-
out a license," The "show" consisted of showing
the folly of mumbling prayers on a rosary, expos-
ing the idolatrous practices of Rome's communi-
cants in bowing to and worshiping pictures, the
exhibition of scapulars, holy water and the foolish-
ness of attributing to them interposing virtues in
time of calamity, and other of Rome's chain of
164 THE SCARLET MOTHER

trumperies, with black board illustrations. This

time they thought they had the clamps of the law
on the fearless preacher, and anticipated an easy
victory.
But the evangelist insisted that he had as good
a right to "show" the clap trap of Rome as did a
drunken and licentious priest. And then the ex-
mayor, Robinson, poured such a train of argument
against the reformer's opponents that it resulted i~
another complete vindication.'

The Third Defeat.

However, his enemies were not satisfied with two

defeats, hence he was arrested the third time for
"selling obscene literature." This shot was mainly
aimed at Dr. Fulton's Book, "Why Priests Should
Wed." Rome and rum hoped to spirit the evangelist
away to Pictou, thirteen miles from Westville, so that
his friends might not be aware of this last move.
But "the best laid plans of mice and men oft gang
aglee," and so it proved in this instance. Provi-
dentially Mr. Robinson learned of the arrest, and
with other friends, furnished the necessary bail
before Judge Cullins for Evangelist King so that
the work of the Lord went on uninterruptedly, much
to the discomfiture of his enemies. Special trains
were run from Westville to Pictou to carry the
crowds when the day of trial came. The trial lasted
four days and interest was intense.
 ARREST AND VICTORY 165

The Trial

The day for the preliminary trial dawned. The

community was aroused far and wide. This time
Rome and rum were to have a witness, furnished
by David Porter, an ignorant fellow of the baser
sort. Porter made strenuous efforts to transport
thirteen other witnesses to the Pictou battle. He
hoped, under the tips of Judge Russel, a tool of
Rome, to influence the jury and thus silence the
Heretic. But in this he was most woefully disap-
pointed.
The evangelist's attorney now took a witness in
hand. He took up Dr. Fulton's book, "Why Priests
Should Wed," and began to leaf through it. Then
the following dialogue took place, in substance:
Attorney. "Do you know this book for which
Mr. King is under arrest?"
Witness. "Yes, sir 1"
Atty. "Know it when you see it?"
Wit. "Yes, sir!"
Atty. "Does this look like it?" asked the lawyer,
holding it up.
Wit. "Yes, sir!"
.Atty. "Have you read it?"
Wit. "Most of it, yes, sir!"
Atty. "Would you recognize it if I read some
to you?"
Wit. "Yes, sir!"
Atty. "Very well, I will read." He then leafed
186 THE SCARLET MOTHER

through the book and quoted the first Psalm. "Does

that sound like it?" asked the attorney.
Wit. "Yes, sir!" Unfortunately the first Psalm
was not in the book.
The lawyer stopped a moment impressively and
then turning to the judge, said, "Your Honor will
please take note of this!" This went hard with the
Catholic judge, but there was no help for it. Cer-
tainly, "Some one had blundered," and it was paine
fully evident that this some one was none other
than David Porter's star witness, who had perhaps
for the first time in his life heard the first Psalm
quoted.
In spite of the judge's Catholic sentiments, the
jury rendered a verdict in favor of Evangelist King.
At this Porter, Rome and rum turned pale, sneaked
from the court room and were never heard from
again. Soon after this Porter's mouth was closed
by a cancer and once more the Scriptures proved
true in their admonition to evil doers: "Touch not
mine anointed."

God Answers PrevailinK Prayer.

While out on bail and preaching at the city of

New Glasgow the Methodists at the town of Tren-
ton, N. S., one mile from the city of New Glasgow,
the night before the Supreme Court trial came off
prayed all night that the enemies of the cross might
be defeated and truth vindicated. We have seen
that these prayers were not in vain.
 ARREST AND VICTORY 107

We will now introduce an article copied fram

"The American Citieen" of Boston, July 13th, 1905,
which throws added light upon the situation from
another's view point.
"Evangelist King's Triumph.
"Editor of the Citizen:
"1 have just received a letter from L. J. King,
the converted Roman Catholic evangelist, now
doing a great work in Nova Scotia. In last week's
Citlee« you briefly mentioned the fact that Mr.
King, who was under two thousand dollars' bail
for daring to sell Dr. Fulton's book, 'Why Priests
Should Wed,' had been discharged, and the case
thrown out of court. Believing that a more ex-
tended account of this matter will be of interest to
the readers of The Citizen, as it shows how Roman-
ism is the same old Protestant-hating system to-day
as she was when she wielded the sword of Inquisi-
tion, and burned the witnesses of Jesus at the stake,
I send you this.
"It was my privilege to labor in Pictou County,
Nova Scotia, last April and May, in company with
Brother King, who had labored there previously
with marked success.
"During his meeting last December in Westville
he was arrested for selling books at his religious
meetings without a permit. He was discharged the
next day and the followers of the Pope were sorely
disappointed. However, they determined to drive
out this obnoxious Protestant Heretic, and two days
168 THE SCARLET MOTHER

after the above incident. he was again arrested,

this time charged with holding a 'show' without a
license. The show consisted of exposing the rosary.
scapulars and pictures of saints, and other Romish
rags and trumpery. Again he was hailed into court
and stood trial. Again he was discharged and re-
turned to his meetings accompanied by immense
crowds of loyal Orange Protestants, who were now
thoroughly aroused at Rome's cowardly methods,
and were determined to see that Mr. King must
have fair play and be protected in his rights as ~
free Canadian. At the second trial he was defended
by Lawyer Robinson, ex-mayor of Westville. It
seems that the Romanists did not learn a lesson
from their two previous defeats, but persisted in
persecuting our brave friend.
Again, the third time he was placed under arrest,
this time under a very serious charge - the crime
of selling obscene books. He was arrested by the
sheriff of Pictou County and taken to the jail at
Pictou. The sheriff came to Westville to arrest
Mr. King and evidently tried to get him out of
town to Pictou jail without being seen by any of
the friends of Mr. King. In this the sheriff was
not successful. He was seen with Mr. King by
several of the Westville Orangemen, and word flew
like electric sparks of King's arrest. On the same
train that conveyed the sheriff and his prisoner to
jail, several Orange men were passengers, and on
Mr. King being brought before Judge Cullins were
ready to give any amount of bail for the prisoner's
 ARREST AND VICTORY 169

future appearance. The judge evidently did not

care to get into the Romish mess and passed sen-
tence that King's case must go to the grand jury
and a higher court.
"Mr. King was then placed under a two thousand
dollar bail to appear for trial on June 13 at the
court in Pictou. Evidently the Romanists were
seeking to drive King out of the country. His tes-
timony against the 'howly' Church was too hot.
The truth was being told by one whom the Papists
feared, hence their desire to get rid of the 'obnox-
ious fellow.' An illiterate fellow by the name of
David Porter was the victim of the plot to silence
Brother King. He was induced by his Romish
bosses to enter the charge on which King was
arrested. He was formerly an ignorant so-called
Protestant, who married a Romanist and turned his
coat to wed. He cannot read or write, but as above
stated was 'fooled' into the matter, not really know-
ing what he was doing. Like all fools who have
money, he and some of his money were soon parted,
and no doubt Mr. Porter's lawyers - three of them
- were secretly thanking Brother King for the
chance afforded them to turn an honest dollar from
the Pope's treasury into their own depleted bank
accounts.
"On June 13, the trial was held before Judge
Russel, from Halifax, a jury of eleven Protestants
and one Romanist was to hear the evidence. Judge
Russel evidently favored popery in his presentation
of the case to the jury. He made King's position
1'70 THE SCARLET MOTHER

as unfavorable as possible. He was very pro-

nounced against the book, 'Why Priests Should
Wed,' yet was uanble to produce one witness who
could prove one statement in the book false. The
judge went on in the usual blind Protestant style
of defending popery against herself. He said he
would not have such a book in his home; or per-
mit boys and girls to read it. Yet he will allow
Roman Catholic boys and girls to be polluted by
the priests of popery who are responsible for the
terrible facts in 'Why Priests Should Wed.' The
judge in his address to the jury said he hair-not
read the book through, but before he finished he
gave the jury to understand that he had done so.
This mistake had its effect on the jury in favor of
Brother King.
"The jury retired to deliberate and after two
hours studying 'Why Priests Should Wed,' the case
was decided in favor of Mr. King, and Dr. Fulton's
great book was vindicated in spite of Romish pow-
ers and deviltry. Brother King has all he can
attend to now filling orders for the book.
"In the face of all opposition Mr. King has stood
his ground, and evidently is made in the true re-
former's mould, and is not afraid to stand up and
be counted on the side of true Protestantism. He
is now holding forth at New Glasgow and Tren-
ton, N. S. It was my privilege to speak on the
public square in New Glasgow and despite the jeers
and howls of a Romish mob who had assembled,
the truth of God was proclaimed. I hope Brother
 ARREST AND VICTORY 171

King's experience will prove a lesson to Rome to

not meddle with those whom the Lord has called
to fight the old Harlot of Revelation.
Evangelist Leyden."

Dr. Leyden studied for the priesthood, was con-

verted from Roman Catholicism and is better known
in the New England states as "The Luther of the
Great Anti-Catholic Reform in Boston." We will
let Dr. Fulton describe his much hated, yet timely
book in his own words:
tI (Why Priests Should Wed: the book so praised
and cursed, so fought by Rome, and so prayed for
by the good and true, is an outgrowth. It came
itself. It came in good time, and at the right time.
A strange Providence sent a priest who had re-
cently married to my house. His story was start-
ling and appalling. 'Why Priests Should Wed' be-
came a thought. It grew into a lecture, which,
delivered before a company of ministers, surprised
and amazed them. They said, if the half of this is
true, the people should know it. This with other
facts and influences, brought the purpose to tell the
truth to the people. The work began. To prose-
cute it I resigned the charge of my church, gave
up my home, crossed the continent, returned, and
saw Romanism with its clutch upon the throat of
the nation, dominating the press, taking charge of
our postal facilities, occupying seats upon our
benches of justice, controlling our largest cities,
having charge of the army, ruling the President,
171. THE SCARLET MOTHER

the Cabinet and Congress, and so influencing poli-

tics, that to speak the truth required a sacrifice of
friendship and prosperity difficult to imagine and
terrible to endure. Our fathers were alarmed when
it was prophesied that such a state of things as now
exists was among the possibilities. Their children
seem dead to the peril now that it is upon them.
"Into Boston I went, on the second Sabbath of
August, 1887, and called attention to the fact that
the women and girls in the Roman Catholic Church
were exposed to peril, because of the character of
priests who ministered in the confessional, and who
illustrated in their lives the creed that fills the
church with pollution, and the countries where it
is supreme with poverty, ignorance and shame.
Facts multiplied; they were brought by women and
by men who knew whereof they affirmed. They
who have read the book like it. As pure and as
noble women as live heard the lectures, and de-
manded that the book be printed to save women
and girls from being asked questions which pol-
lute and degrade. The book reveals the abomina-
tions of the wicked one. 'It is awful, not because
of what is in it,' for there is not a line that is impure
or obscene in it, 'but because of what is left out of
it.' No one need fear to read it, or to have their
children do the same. It has been well described
by a gifted woman and mother who said, 'I began
it with trepeditio«, and I ended it with thanksgiv-
ing, and commend it to all: An eminent minister
uses this language: 'I have read the book and have
 ARREST AND VICTORY 178

reason to believe every word of it is truth. While

it contains appalling revelations, uncovering, as it
does, the existence of abominable practices and hor-
rid iniquities, yet the manner of presenting them is
so skillful and Christian, and the form of expression
so eminently chaste, that no offense is given the
most fastidious reader; the only feelings aroused
being those of loathing for the evils, and a desire
to move at once for their correction and suppres-
sion.' It has saved multitudes already. It is believed
that it will deliver from a degrading superstition
millions more. It is my faith that God gave this
world to His Son and that Romanists will be saved
whenever they hear the truth, because the truth
shall make them free. Father Chiniquy declares
the book to be 'one of the most deadly blows ever
giuen to Romanism on this continent.' Friends of
all classes who believe in the Fatherhood of God,
and the brotherhood of man, are invited to join us
in helping the book to become an increasing- bless-
ing to the world.
Justin D. Fulton."
"This is the book Evangelist King was arrested
for selling in Pictou, N. S., last December, and
-sentenced to appear in the Supreme Court at Pic-
tou to defend himself against the charge of selling-
obscene literature. This book has been declared
O. K. by no less a person than Anthony Comstock,
and passed by the Department of Agriculture at
Ottawa, where all such works are examined. Last
month the case was submitted to the grand jury
174 THE SCARLET MOTHER

and they reported 'no bill.' This in spite of the

fact that the judge tried to have the evangelist
tried."-The Converted Catholic Euangelist,

Dr. Fulton Murdered by Rome.

Dr. Fulton lost his life as a result of his lectures

against Rome, and book, "Why Priests Should
Wed," in the following manner: While delivering
a course of lectures in a Baptist church at Glace
'>';~
Bay, Cape Breton, Canada, after one of his lectures,
accompanied by the Baptist minister with lantern
in hand, he was struck in the face with a large
chunk of hard coal thrown by one of Rome's "holy"
(?) Irish Catholics. He was carried into a physi-
cian's office and his wounds dressed. Next day
being Sunday he was assisted into the pulpit and
delivered an address while sitting in a chair. The
papers commented on his humble and Christlike
attitude, and said, "If you could only have heard
him pray for his enemies," and that "his face shone
with the light of Heaven."
Ah yes! the spirit of the Master always is to
"pray for your enemies," and he who has His Spirit
does so. The doctor went to his home in Boston
and shortly afterward died as a result of the blow.
Thus another martyr was added to the long list
already against the Scarlet Hag on the Tiber. But
Dr. Fulton still lives. Through his death others
have been nerved to undertake his seemingyly unfin-
ished task. The flag never touched soil, but as he
 ARREST AND VICTORY 175

fell other hands grasped the swaying standard and

the cry continues, "Down with Rome!"
The Scarlet Hag wants none of her lewd prac-
tices laid bare. Behind the mask of her forced
smile sits the Evil One from the Pit and the three-
pronged javelin of hate is poised to impale Protest-
antism. Shall we fold our arms and let her throttle
our liberties? Is this "the land of the free and the
home of the brave?" or have our liberties been
shackled by the intrigues of Romish priestcraft?
Where is our boasted "free speech" when Rome
dares kill her accusers and those who lay bare her
hypocrisies? Where?
 CHAPTER XIV.

THE NEW GLASGOW (N. S.) MOB AND

VICTORY.

From Westville the evangelist went next to New

Glasgow, N. S. After having delivered an address
at the postoffice, while on his way to his boarding
house he was mobbed by a gang of Roman Cath-
olics. He was knocked down and kicked into un-
consciousness. The tumult attracted others to the
scene and he was rescued while the guilty parties
ran away.
The crowd was so great that the street cars could
not run. They were still thirsting for the reform-
er's blood and waited for him to come out of the
drug store into which he had been taken, to renew
-the attack. But a leading citizen of the town with
rare presence of mind drove around to the back door
in his buggy and rushed the evangelist from the
danger zone, placed him on a street car and saw
him safely started for Westville. Thus the mob
was again foiled in its murderous design.
1'1"1
178 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Enemies Confounded.

The Roman Catholics were so strong at New

Glasgow that it was impossible to rent a hall, hence
the Orange hall at Trenton, one mile away, was
secured. One of the mob who had assaulted the
reformer on the street was later arrested and
brought up for trial. The mother came weeping
and said it was her only son and asked for mercy.
The judge read the miscreant a lesson, and, accord-
ing to the reformer's desire, forgave him. The
evangelist then gave the poor woman money while
in the court room and told her he did not want to
prosecute her boy, but simply wanted to be left
alone to preach Jesus. By this tactful kindness he
nearly broke her heart. The grateful look through
her tears proved her appreciation of the gener-
ous act.

The Irate Merchant.

Every Sunday afternoon the reformer preached

in New Glasgow to thousands of Protestants and
Catholics on the public square. While thus en-
gaged one Sabbath afternoon the leading merchant
of the town, who had taken sides with Rome, with-
out notice started to drive his horse through the
crowd. He acted as though he wanted to drive
on the scales upon which the evangelist was stand-
ing, but in reality intended to break up the meet-
ing. This he attempted to do twice, simply to
 THE NEW GLASGOW MOB 17~

please the Catholics and thus secure their patron-

age at his store. But he was now promptly stopped
by the Orangemen. On account of this action the
Protestants withdrew their patronage and shortly
his doors were closed by the sheriff and he went
out a bankrupt. In this we see God's hand over-
turning Rome's designs and His truth marching on.
At Trenton a two months' revival made great
inroads upon Catholicism and sin. It was one of
the greatest revival victories of his life. Over two
hundred bowed at the altar and many definite cases
of conversion and sanctification were here evident.
All glory to the God of power I He knows how to
take off the enemy's chariot wheels so that destruc-
tion marks his track. He knows how to convict
for sin and for uncleanness. He knows how to
write His pardon on human hearts so that the evi-
dence of the new birth is clear and witnessing. He
knows how to cleanse the soul from the carnal mind
and make it holy. Hallelujah! Abraham's God is
still in the business of making men and women
perfect in love.
\Ve here insert some precious gathered promises
which have been printed and scattered among Pro-
testants and Catholics by the reformer, with his
own comments:

Salvation for Roman Catholics.

"'Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the

waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy,
180 THE SCARLET MOTHER

and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without

money and without price.' (Is. 55 :1.)
"'Wherefore do ye spend money for that which
is not bread? and your labour for that which satis-
fieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye
that which is good, and let your soul delight itself
in fatness.' (Is. 55 :2.)
" 'Incline your ear,and come unto me; hear, and
your soul shall live.' (Is. 55 :3.)
" 'Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call
upon him while he is near.' (Is. 55 :6.) ,
"'Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un-
righteous man his thoughts: and let him return
unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him;
and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.'
(Is. 55 :7.)
"'Come now, and let us reason together, saith
the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall
be as white as snow; though they be red like crim-
son, they shall be as wool.' (Is. 1 :18.)
" 'As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleas-
ure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked
turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from
your evil ways; for why will ye die, 0 house of
Israel?' (Ezk. 33 :11.)
"'For the wages of sin is death; but the gift
of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord.' (Rom. 6 :23.)
.. 'For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
 THE NEW GLASGOW ),IQB 181

should not perish, but have everlasting life.' (jno.

3 :16.)
"When the Bible says 'believeth in him' there is
no room to believe in the Virgin Mary, nor in any
other dead saint, for the dead know not anything.
" 'Neither is there salvation in any other: for
there is none other name under heaven given among
men, whereby we must be saved.' (Acts 4 :12.)
"It is not in the power of the priest to forgive
sins, for he cannot do that. The Bible says, 'Who
can forgive sins but God only: (Mk. 2 :'7.) And
'if we confess our sins, he (Jesus) is faithful and
just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness' (Jno. 1 :9), without the flames
of Purgatory, and money for masses.
"We are not 'redeemed with corruptible things,
as silver and gold,' but 'with the precious blood of
Christ.' (I Pet. 1 :18, 19.) We are bought with
a price, and that price was the precious blood of
the Son of God, spilt upon Calvary to atone for the
sins of the world, to cleanse the human heart from
all depravity, to make it pure and holy for the
Holy Spirit, the Comforter, to dwell in, to make us
fit to be translated into the immediate presence of
.God at any moment.
"Dear Roman Catholics, the sacrifice for sin has
been offered up once for all, the debt we owed to
God has been paid, the work is completed, finished,
and Divine Justice is satisfied, and Heaven is
opened to all mankind. Jesus has been resurrected
by the power of God, and is now at the right hand
182 ThE SCARLET MOTHER

of God to intercede for us. One priest, 'one medi-

ator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
who gave Himself a ransom for all.' (I Tim. 2 :5.)
All things are now ready, and the invitation from
the lips of the blessed Savior comes down to us all
in this Nineteenth Century, 'Come unto me, all ye
that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest.' (Matt. 11:28.) 'I am the way, the truth,
and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but
by me.' (Jno.14:6.) Therefore it is useless to go
to the priest and Mary. For Jesus says, ·~if.1im that
cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out.' (Jno.
6 :37.)
"'And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And
let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that
is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take
the water of life freely.' (Rev. 22:17.) 'But who-
soever drinketh of the water that I shall give him
shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give
him shall be in him a well of water springing up
unto everlasting life.' (Jno. 4:14.)

Talking from Experience.

"Being born and brought up in the Roman Cath-

olic Church, and surrounded by strong Catholic in-
fluences, like you, I trusted implicitly for salvation
in the Church of Rome and her sacraments. In
the confessional I looked upon the priest as the
representative of Jesus Christ, with full power to
absolve me from all sin. But they were never for-
 THE NEW GLASGOW MOB 188

given until I attended a Protestant meeting where

I heard the Word of God preached free from the
traditions of men, and Christ was lifted up as the
only Priest and Mediator between God and the
soul. The Holy Spirit, whose office it is to convict
the world of sin by the preaching of the Gospel,
brought conviction to my heart. I was made to see
my lost condition, and my need of a Savior. In
my distress I cried to God, and He heard me. I
came to the cross and cast my burden upon Jesus,
and there, by faith, the blood was applied to my
heart and my sins were all washed away. I was
made a new creature in Christ Jesus, was born
again. Now I know by a personal experience that
my sins are forgiven, that I have passed from death
unto life, and have the Spirit of God witnessing
with my spirit that I am His child.
"In conclusion I respectfully entreat you all to
'search the Scriptures' as Christ has commanded us,
'for in them ye think ye have eternal life.' (Jno.
5 :39.) The Gospel of Christ is 'the power of God
unto salvation to everyone that believeth.' (Rom.
1:16.)
"Praying our Heavenly Father to bless and lead
all who may read these promises into the light and
'liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, I am,
your humble servant in the Gospel of Christ,
L. J. King."
 CHAPTER XV.

A NINE MONTHS' VICTORIOUS CAMPAIGN.

In the center of a thickly populated community

lies the little country village of River John. Here
one Methodist, one Carnpbellite, one Episcopalian
and two Presbyterian church spires point heaven-
ward, but in all of these churches old time religion
had long since been relegated to the cellar of fogy-
ism.
In answer to the prayer of one who had attended
the New Glasgow meeting the ex-Romanist came
from that place to River John, N. S., January Ist,
1906. The Town Hall had previously been secured
and everything arranged for the meeting, but when
he came to the place, a "stranger, and yet well
known," he succeeded in procuring a room for him-
self only after ten homes had been solicited. More
than this, he was S()()nto learn that through the
machinations of the compromising Methodist
preacher and his alUe8, the hall had been closed
against him.
sa
t86 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Truth Stirs and "Reaches the Masses."

Upon this McKenzie Hall was rented and the

hated evangelist and reformer spoke one night.
This so inspired and aroused the true followers of
Christ and the better class of citizens that the large
Town Hall was again secured and the meetings
continued with the usual fervor and stir. Satan's
plans had signally failed at the very beginning of
the campaign.
Through mud and slush the crowds came and
packed the hall night after night, and one of the
greatest revivals of his life was shortly in ,£~1Iblast,
which continued for a period of nine months.
Strong men cried like children as conviction pulled
at their heartstrings and fell to the floor under the
truth preached. It was no uncommon sight to see
fifty or more kneeling at the altar nightly while the
power of God was deeply manifest.

Pentecostal Credentials.

While some are disposed to ask for the ex-Ro-

manist's "credentials," it is to be hoped that God's
seal on his work may count for something - in fact,
everything. While he is able to furnish docu-
mentary evidence signed by preachers of various
denominations, yet, so far as adding prestige to his
labors, he counts them of the very least importance,
The hundreds who have been and may yet be saved
from the errors of Rome, and the thousands who
 A NINE MONTH'S CAMPAIGN. 187

have already swept into that "Fountain opened long

ago," attest to his right to the Christian pulpit more
forcefully than do the ecclesiastically formulated
instruments of prelates and bishops. In another
part of this narrative will be found what men in
whose pulpits he labored thought of him and his
work. His full houses, lined altars, happy con-
verts and lasting results need be the only creden-
tials to anyone in these days of religious dearth
and inactivity. ..

Baptiam by Immersion.

No further trouble ensued until thirty-two of the

new converts were baptized by immersion. Since
all these converts had formerly been Presbyterians
or Episcopalians, the fight was on in earnest. The
preachers joined tactics and forces and gathered
together all the little children possible and pro-
ceeded to pour and sprinkle them, vainly hoping in
this way to hold their dissatisfied people. But this
substitution for vital truth did not accomplish the
end.
On this particular Sabbath afternoon on Febru-
ary the roth a large crowd had gathered to witness
the baptismal service. Perfect order obtained while
the Elder Z. B. Grass, of Moncton, N. B., immersed
these thirty-two through a hole in the ice. A little
girl, whose father was away in the lumber regions,
desired to be baptized, but her unde,a CampbeUite
magistrate, had come to the evangelist's room sev-
188 THE SCARLET MOTHER

eral days previous to the occasion and had forbidden

him to baptize her; that he would take the ~irl
away from him and have him arrested should he
attempt to do so. However, she came bravely for-
ward with the others and was duly immersed with-
out any disturbance.
On February the 19th the hall was locked, where-
upon the Campbellites kindly opened their church
building, and, though this was far too small to
accommodate the crowds, the re~ival continued at
River John until over four hundred had bowed at
the mercy seat.

Conversion of Eva McArthur.

In the postoffice was a proud young lady - a

.'telegraph operator - who attended the meetings.
Deep conviction seized her, and one night after she
had come home she took a Bible, knelt before it
and prayed for the salvation of her soul. At twelve
o'clock victory crowned her faith and she arose a
ransomed soul, and gave bright evidence of her
acceptance with God. Her father, a proud Presby-
terian, having heard of his daughter's conversion,
hurried home in order to oppose her baptism. So
determined was he in his opposition that he took
her away from the place and from her position, but
she stood true to every trial and test. Soon after
this she was offered another position in Fort Fair-
field, Maine, which she accepted. At this place the
evangelist had held a meeting a number of years
 A NINE MONTH'S CAMPAIGN. 189

before, hence she found congenial companionship

among the holiness people there, and the "all
things" that had seemed so unpropitious at River
John "worked together for her good" at Fort Fair-
field, where she was baptized and united with the
Holiness Church.
Since pride is one of the most deep-rooted sins in
the human heart and the blood of Jesus the only
cure we give this young lady's letter to show what
may be done when the truth is uncompromisingly
declared.

A Grateful Letter.

"River John, N. S., Feb. 2, 1906.

"Dear Brother King:
"1 want to write and tell you what you have done
for me. There is a song in my heart all the time
and 1 have perfect peace and joy. 1 had been lov-
ing and trying to serve God for over a year, but I
felt there was something lacking. .. . 1 thought
I could be a Christian without going up and kneel-
ing at the penitent bench, but I found it was my
biggest sin - pride - that was keeping me from
goin~ forward.
"Wednesday night I read part of Paul's Epistle
to Timothy, then got down on my knees and prayed
and prayed. At last, glory to God, the Holy Ghost
came, and my pride, that awful sin, all rolled away.
I jumped up and wanted to sing and shout, but it
was about twelve o'clock and I did not want to
190 THE SCARLET MOTHER

wake everybody in the house. I had just to thank

God in my heart.
"I expecfto be laughed at, called a fool, etc., but
I am happy to be a fool in the eyes of the world, or
anything else for Christ' sake. . . . Praise the
Lord, my eyes are open now.
"I thank God for sending Brother Huggard and
you to River John and hope and pray He will bless
your work there. By the way, my 'gold plated'
watch is out of sight. Glory to God!
Yours in Christ,
Eva McArthur."

Restitution Pressed Home.

Under old-time preaching one man paid two dol-
lars he felt he must, another took back a hammer,
carriage robe, etc. A woman who had not spoken
to her neighbor for six years came forward to the
altar, then went back into the audience to the other
one, spoke to her, and she, too, came to the peni-
tent bench. Both were gloriously saved. Strong
men fell to the floor and cried, "0 God, save me!
save me!" Men could not sleep until restitution
had been made. That same revival is still in prog-
ress at this writing as a result of the great smash-up
of Satan's strongholds in 1906. Hallelujah!
Before leaving the subject of restitution we will
here mention the case of a man who was powerfully
wrought upon by the Holy Spirit. He knew he
ought to yield, but a certain slender sapling in the
neighbor's timber barred the way. As the screws
 A NINE MONTH'S CAMPAIGN. 191

of conviction tightened the waving sapling seemed

to point accusing fingers at him and the sighing
of the wind through its branches chased the ghosts
of fears through the subterranean hallways of his
awakened conscience. He looked at the penitent
form, but the sapling had preceded him there and
seemed to say, "Take me back home!" He went
forward. It was no use. The tall sapling sighed
as the winds of conviction fanned by and he knew
that it must be settled before he could obtain peace
with God. Arising from his knees he confessed to
the evangelist that years ago he had stolen a sapling'
from his neighbor's timber for a sled tongue, and
what should he do? "Restore I" said the preacher.
"Will you go with me?" asked the man. "Cer-
tainly," and next day the drive of four miles re-
sulted in a complete settlement of the theft and
God spoke peace to the troubled heart. How im-
portant that restitution is preached to-day. Sad to
say, few of our modern churchmen touch this neces-
sary subject and many have lost the word from
their vocabulary.
During these nine months' revival services the
_evangelist held meetings at different places. There
was now no trouble to procure homes, and pressing-
invitations from "Macedonia" came from every
quarter. At the close of the nine months' campaign
they made the evangelist a handsome donation and
gave him a recommendation signed by the pastor
and his entire official board, which we insert in
another chapter.
191 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The "Pope of Tatamagouche."

While in this vicinity he was invited to Brule, .

one of the outlying stations six miles distant by
one of the official members there. He arrived there
Sunday afternoon, April the 29th, but an old stickler
against revivals, Sedgwick, known as "The Pope of
Tatamagouche," by his influence had caused the
church to be locked. This name originated as fol-
lows: A white man and an Indian were out hunt-
ing. Both shot at a wild goose simultaneously and
both ran to claim it, whereupon the Indian said,
"Tat rna goose!" (that's my goose!), hence the
name.
Arriving at the church this "pope" had an uncon-
verted fledgling in the pulpit. The ex-Romanist
was to follow immediately after he should close.
The house was crowded with anticipating listen-
ers. When the "hireling" had closed his nervous
"discourse," one of his official men requested him
to announce Evangelist King. This he refused to
do, but took his Bible and read as follows: "Now
I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which
ye have learned; and avoid them." (Rom. 16:17.)
And so the conflict raged. But right and truth tri-
umphed as extracts from the following letter show.
All opposition was overcome and later God's hand
was seen in justice where mercy had been refused;
 A NINE MONTH'S CAMPAIGN. 198

A Letter from Brule, N. S.

"Brule, N. S., December 31, 1907.

"Dear Brother King and Family:
"I received your kind letter on Christmas evening.
We were all more than pleased to hear from you
again and all sat down at once to hear it read. I
was moved by the Spirit more and more. I am
pleased to hear you escaped so well. You are surely
protected by a Higher Power. . . .
"Your enemies are more than catching it. You
remember R-- M-- the day you were at Brule
church - one of the kickers? He has buried three
brothers, one sister, one son and one daughter - all
six inside of a year. You said that day at the
church that he would lose a good many nights of
sleep. How true it was. How could he expect
prosperity? Surely, this will be a warning? It
seems to me as though he knows. . . .
"The 'Pope of Tatamagouche' preached the fu-
nerals. The services were weak - all 'peace and
safety' - all for saints, no conviction for the sin-
ner-no preparation needed. . . .
"W'e are all looking forward to the time when
you will come back. I am longing to see you.
May God bless you and your family. . . .
Yours truly,
A. F. Douglass."
194 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Report of River john Revival.

We close the chapter with a report of the work

written from the field at the time. This will give
the reader a good insight of the kind of work ac-
complished:
"River Jolin} N ova Scotia - This is the seventh
week at this place. Interest very high. Over four
hundred have bowed at the mercy seat and many
have found pardon and sanctification. The con-
verts are nearly all from the Presbyterian Church
or Church of England. All the people seem to have
here is a form of religion. Last Saturday we buried
thirty-two in baptism. Wonderful sight, and indeed
God was present. Conviction was upon the people.
Twenty more have come out to follow Jesus in
baptism, and others are coming. The town han
where we held our meeting has just been locked
against us; but a church has opened to continue the
work. More later. Victory through the Blood.
Pray for us in this dark province of Nova Scotia.-
Evangelists L. J. King and Huggard."
 CHAPTER XVI.

THE FLOWERED BUSH AND THE SUICIDE.

While holding meetings at Middleton, N. S., in

March, 1906, the evangelist came in contact with an
old man about eighty years old. Mr. Steel had once
known prosperity, but reverses had come and he
had lost all. Then his family had left him, he was
struck by palsy, his one-time friends forsook him,
and God he had never known.

Self Destruction Averted.

Despairing of life he repaired to the barn to hang

himself, but could not make the rope fast. He next
sought death by drowning, but the stone slipped
out of the rope and the effort failed. Looking about
for a better stone he saw a strange bush. It had
beautiful flowers and was hung with little berries.
This being April no leaves had as yet appeared
anywhere in this northern climate, hence he thought
it strange to see these tokens of Spring so pecu-
liarly manifest in the shrub. He picked a few of
the berries and ate them, and decided not to take
1Z
190 THE SCARLET MOTHER

his life just yet, and then tore the shrub up by the
roots and planted it in his yard. But the bush so
peculiarly used of God to prevent the old man from
committing suicide, died.
During the meeting Mr. Steel stayed at the same
house where the evangelist was entertained. One
day the preacher went to the old man's room,
prayed with him, and it is believed he was saved.
As they parted he pressed a dollar into the evan-
gelist's hand and left every evidence that he had
passed from death unto life.

The Advocate Harbour Mob.

While at River John an invitation came from Dr.
Fillimore to hold a meeting at Advocate Harbour,
N. S. The evangelist and his singer, N. L. Hug-
gard, were entertained at the doctor's home for one
month. The meetings were held in the Free Bap-
tist church. Dr. Fillimore had a large practice and
was the leader of the holiness movement in that
country.
The persecutions began by the backslidden Pro-
testant churches uniting against the meeting. The
crisis came when a mob, composed of degenerate
Protestants, attacked the meeting house. The mob
was backed by wire-pulling politicians known as
Liberals and who always lean toward rum and
Rome. The noise became so great that the doctor
went outside to see if quiet might not be restored,
but they threw stones at him, hence the meetinz
had to be closed for that night.
 THE BUSH AND THE SUICIDE 191

A magistrate in town, instead of standing for

law and order, incited the mob. Dr. Fillimore was
sent to Amherst to secure protection. This was
promised, even to sending the militia, and the meet-
ings continued.
A Baptist preacher, Fisher, did all he could to
incite the mob element. He misrepresented Evan-
gelist King to the Orangemen, and while the mob
was gathering he passed by and sneeringly said,
"Well, boys, has the show commenced?" But nearly
all his members at New Salem church walked in
the light and went with the holiness people, and he
was defeated. The backslidden churches who op-
posed the meeting have since closed their doors and
their buildings have fallen into the hands of the
holiness people. Even as late as the Twentieth
Century it does not pay to fight holiness. It is
equivalent to fighting God.

Report of Advocate Harbour, N. S.

The following is a report written at the time of

the meeting. It is fresh from the scene of action:
"Advocate Harbour, N. S. - This is the fourth
week at the village. A mighty wave of salvation is
sweeping over this country. Hell united her forces
to put us out of town. About fifty men, most of
them drunk, came one night and stoned the build-
ing and broke up the meeting. We had to appeal
to the authorities for protection and got it, and
198 THE SCARLET MOTHER

went on with the meetings. The fire fell, and we

had twenty-five or more clear conversions. The
backslidden churches united to stop holiness from
being preached, but glory to Jesus, the truth got in
and is marching on. The saints stood by us
through the tumult, and are taking steps to buy
the Baptist meeting house (which has been closed
for some years) for the preaching of holiness. Hal-
lelujah to Jesus!
"Our next meeting will be at Collingwood, then
Pictou, after which we expect to go to St. Louis,
Mo., for the winter. - King and Huggard, Evan-
gelists."
The meetings continued at various places, a num-
ber of which have been recorded to show the hand
of the Lord throughout the years of conflict.
Throughout the Trials and Travels of the reformer
many of the most interesting events have been pre-
served and are herein given to the public. As a
rule, most anti-Catholic reformers engage against
Rome with unsanctified hearts, hence their book-
matter is of necessity rather dry and statistical.
In this work every noteworthy event points for-
ward to or bears the unmistakable imprint of "holi-
ness unto the Lord."
Throughout the years of persecution, which are
hard to understand from a human standpoint, the
reformer never lost sight of the fact that he would
"understand it better by and by." Hence we insert
the following song written by Dr. W. L. Taylor:
 THE BUSH AND THE SUICIDE 199
WE'LL UNDERSTAND IT BETTER BYE AND BYE.

We are tossed and driven on the restless sea ot Time.

Sombre skies and howling tempests ott' succeed a bright
sunshine;
In that land ot pertect day, when the mists have rolled away.
We will understand It better bye and bye.
Chorus.
Bye and bye, when Morning comes,
All the saints ot God are gathering home;
We'll tell the story how we've overcome
For we'll understand It better bye and bye.
We are otten destitute ot the things that lite demands,
Want ot shelter and ot tood, thirsty hills and barren lands;
We are trusting In the Lord and according to His Word.
We will understand It better bye and bye.
Trials dark on every hand, and we cannot understand
All the ways that God would lead us to that ble.. ec1prom-
Ised land;
But He guides us with His eye, and we'll tollow till we die,
For we'll understand It better bye and bye.

Temptation, hidden snares, otten take us unawares,

And our hearts are made to bleed tor a thoughtless word
or deed;
And we wonder why the test, when we try to do our best,
But we'll understand It better bye and bye.
WILLO VENNETTA KING
 CHAPTER XVII.

FROM CANADA TO THE STATES.

At two years of age the little daughter had fallen

out of a hammock and sustained serious injury,
which developed in curvature of the spine. The
leading physicians of St. John and Nova Scotia
failed to give relief. Enquiry was begun for a hos-
pital where such troubles were given special atten-
tion. The McLean Sanitarium of St. Louis, Mis-
souri, U. S. A., was chosen. Montreal and Buffalo
had been recommended, but it seemed the Lord
would have it St. Louis.
Some of the favorable' results of this choice have
already been seen, and others are yet to follow' this
step. Little Willo played an important part, in fact,
was indirectly one of the providences that led to
the exposing of popery in St. Louis and other places
in the States. While still in Canada the reformer
had thought of gathering his Trials and Travels
in book form there, but as the stay in the States
lengthened out it became apparent that the book
was to be written and published in the United
States. A multiplicity of calls and marked provl-
lID1
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

dences plainly indicated that the return to Canada

must be deferred for some time to come.
At this writing about one thousand books have
already been ordered in the States, and that many
will go at once to Canada the moment the book is
off the press. Three hundred and fifty orders were
received in a small place. Fifty orders were re-
ceived in one night. It is confidently believed that
over ten thousand will be sold in the near future.

New Scenes in New Fields.

On October the 2nd, 1906, the evangelist left

River John for Fredericton, the old home, where he
tarried till November the 8th. He held a few meet-
ings and lectures there, and, on that date, left Fred-
ericton with little Willo, and arrived in St. Louis
November the loth. November the 18th he began
a meeting in that city in Progress Hall, but this
proved to be too small to accommodate the crowds,
hence .he rented Beer Garden Hall on Ewing Ave.,
and held forth there for five months.
He had a large attendance at his twice-a-week
lectures and many souls were saved and sanctified
in the gospel services. One of these lectures was
attended by a young girl and her fiance. The lat-
ter repeatedly interrupted the speaker, crying,
"Blasphemy," etc. That night, instead of leaving
the car at her home he passed by. Search was
instituted and after a few days she was found and
mercifully saved from Romish hate.
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 20S

Educated in a convent was Mrs. Goodrich, but

through her marriage she came under Protestant
influences. Her mother-in-law was a sanctified
woman. Mrs. Goodrich got hold of one of the
reformer's anti-Catholic lecture cards and through
curiosity came to the hall at Ewing Ave. to hear
for herself. The night she sat in the hall the re-
former's topic was, "A Trip Through Purgatory
and Back Again." This struck her humorous nature
and she thought she was about to see a kind of
moving picture scene depicting scenes in Purgatory.
As the lecturer came in her eyes followed him,
but she saw no canvass nor moving picture para-
phernalia. As he began she thought he was a circus
actor because of jumping so, etc. The reformer
now explained the folly of Purgatory from a scrip-
tural standpoint, and she saw that he had been a
Catholic, had been saved, and what he was doing.
She now grew angry and said to her husband,
"Come, let us go home!" But the husband sat still
until the close of the lecture.
As the evangelist closed the service he spoke well
of the Catholics, although he had scathingly de-
nounced their false system of religion. He said he
would like to see all Catholics saved, and would be
pleased to have all come forward and shake hands
with him. This struck her as so strange. How
could he love the Roman Catholic after such a de-
nunciation of their Purgatory? She thought surely
he must hate the Catholics.
The husband said, "Let us go up and shake hands
204 THE SCARLET MOTHER

with him." But she said, "No, I'm afraid!" How-

ever, she went in fear and trembling. The mother-
in-law introduced her to the lecturer as a Roman
Catholic. He shook hands with her and said, "The
Lord bless you! You'll never be a Catholic after
to-night. The Lord wants to save you."
She went home convicted. After a night or two
she came again to the meetings and conviction
deepened, until one day she fell to the kitchen floor,
screamed and frothed at the mouth. Some of the
family thought she was dying, but the mother-in-
law understood the case. She was soon converted
and became one of the brightest lights the reformer
had ever known. She grew in grace rapidly and
later lectured twice on Catholicism in the hall.
Through the lectures and gospel services of the
last fifteen years the reformer has seen fifty Roman
Catholics converted in Canada and fourteen in the
city of St. Louis, Mo., besides thousands of Pro-
testants. Surely God is on the giving hand.

The Neidringhause Episode.

While at Ewing Ave. a Methodist preacher came

to hear the sermons and lectures and had the pre-
siding elder, Dr. Crolis, examine the ievangelist's
credentials, after which he was invited to the Neid-
ringhause Memorial church and preached and lec-
tured there for nine weeks. The building was
owned by the Neidringhause brothers, a company
of business men. One of these men was running
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 105

for senator. When these anti-Catholic lectures fell

on the ears of the rum-voting and Roman Catholic
element from whom he hoped to reap votes, this
would-be senator pulled his wires with the result
that the pastor of the church was asked to have the
reformer vacate the pulpit. But the pastor used his
good common sense and purposed to stand by the
truth. A conference was then cal1ed composed of
the leading officials of the Conference to force the
pastor to insist on the evangelist's withdrawal, and
not to give the lecture on the Black Nunnery. But
the plucky pastor said if the reformer were put out,
he would go too.
The time for the lecture had arrived. The pastor
opened the door and the crowd began to pour in.
Presently an automobile coughed up to the door
containing Neidringhause, his attorney, two officers
and Dr. Crolis, the presiding elder. They at once
closed the doors, but the house was already half
full.
The Iron Five.
"There will be no lecture to-night!" came the
command from the iron five.

Diamond Cut Diamond.

"Whatever the pastor says I will abide by," an-
swered the evangelist. A consultation in the study
resulted in the pastor standing immovable and the
plan was on the verge of defeat.
The attorney now asked Mr. King to leave the
206 THE SCARLET MOTHER

house. He refused. The lawyer said he had orders

to close the doors. The reformer replied that he
had orders from the Lord and expected to lecture.
The law-vested man now took a chew of tobacco
and said, "1 represent Neidringhause, and have
orders to close the doors!" "And I represent the
Lord," answered King. The pastor now ordered
the evangelist to give his lecture. Upon this the
lawyer ordered the lights out. The reformer or-
dered the people to sit still and hold steady.
Dr. Crolis now tried his hand. He had backed
water and upon his suave reasonings the evangelist
asked him to get upon his knees and get salvation.
When Crolis could do nothing the reformer said,
"You will have to pay me fifty dollars which 1 lose
if this lecture does not come off!" This fright-
ened the dignitary and - the lecture scintillated with
truth and light. The automobile coughed, the doc-
tor cleared his throat, the would-be senator sneezed,
the attorney figured his defeat and the officers
smiled as they sped away from the field of contest,
while the audience listened to the expose of Rome's
black sink of iniquity-the Black Nunnery.
The next night the door was locked, and anyone
inclined to go for a pleasure walk that way soon
after would have seen a card on the building with
the following words: FOR SALE. The subject
of our review finds comfort in the words of Jesus
in St. John 16:2: "They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever'
killeth you will think that he doeth God service."
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 207

New Hall on Cass and Garrison.

A hall was now rented on the corner of Cass and

Garrison Ave. Here the work continued with una-
bated interest until November 1st, 1907. In this
place fourteen Roman Catholics were truly con-
verted.
One night after a lecture on the Black Nunnery
a man was heard to say to his daughter, "Thank
God, I've got my eyes open and you need not go to
a nunnery!" Among those converted and sanctified
were a number of nuns who were thus saved from
unvirtuous lives, and one young man was saved
from entering the priesthood.

A Visit to a Convent.

On January arst, 1907, Evangelist King, Mrs.

Reardon, a converted Catholic evangelist, and three
others visited Cass Ave. Convent. Here seventy-
five sisters are incarcerated by the Pope's nefarious
system of celibacy. This is a fine structure. They
were taken through the beautiful chapel and while
there all knelt to pray. The Sister also knelt, think-
ing her visitors were Roman Catholics. Sister Rear-
don now began to pray out loud and as they arose
the nun was as white as a ghost and started for
the door. Here she was told of Maria Monk, Edith
O'Gorman and Father Chiniquy, but she had never
heard of them. The reformer then told her of his
experience and gave her a card for the lecture. As
they left the poor nun said she was perfectly satis-
208 THE SCARLET MOTHER

tied, but her pallid, expressionless face belied her

words.
En route to other scenes the party called at a
Catholic church. They saw two priests on their
knees praying on their beads to the holy Virgin
Mary and to dead saints. They were given tickets
for the lecture and told of the new birth and the
things pertaining to real salvation. It had per-
haps been the first time in their lives they had
ever heard anything like it. It is to be hoped that
the seed there sown may yet bring forth a glorious
yield.

The Carmelite Buried-Alives.

The next week, Monday, Evangelists King and

Goodrich, with others in the party, visited the Car-
melite Nunnery. This Order was established on
Mount Carmel, Syria, in the twelfth century, and
known as the Order of Our Lady of Mount Car-
mel. The reader wiII note how Rome loves to roll
out "great, swelling words." She puts the insignia
of sacred sounding titles on all her religious chat-
tels in order to catch shallow-souled mortals, "hav-
ing a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof: from such turn away. For of this sort are
they which creep into houses (nunneries), and lead
captive silly women laden with sins, led away with
divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come
to the knowledge of the truth." (II. Tim. 3 :5-7.)
Here is a true description of the Black Nunnery.
Let him who reads understand.
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 209

The habit of the Carmelite nun is brown. Their

vows are said to be very binding (let the unin-
formed take note). As the party arrived they soon
learned that all the Orders had been warned of the
Achans abroad, hence, as they knocked for admit-
tance the Asst. Mother Superior pulled back the lit-
tle slide in the panel and enquired their business.
"We wish to visit the nunnery," was the answer.
"All busily engaged. We are about to retire to
the chapel for vespers. I think you will not be
able to get in to-day," was the subterfuge.
"This is a pretty cold day. May we come into
the reception room to warm our feet?" was the next
resort, and the Scripture, "Being crafty, I caught
you with guile," was put to use.
"Will see."
The nun withdrew from the door to consult the
Mother Superior, who soon returned and let them
into the reception room. Everything was silent as
the grave. The inmates were out of sight and they
were left alone. Bare floors seemed to be the order
and the holes in the doors were closed. Presently
a door opened through which came a white-faced
nun attired in the habit of the Order. She was
loaded down with the gods of Rome - beads, scapu-
lars, crucifix, medals, etc. As she entered the ~oom
with averted look she said, "Since your feet are
warm you may now retire, as we are going to chapel
to vespers."
"Madam, may not we go with you to vespers?"
210 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"It is only for us Sisters, hence you cannot go,"

said she.
"Will you take us through your nunnery?" next
fell like a thunderbolt on her ear.
"No! this is an impossibility! Neither can you
go to the chapel. There is no need for further
talk; you must get out I" said the nun with cossid-
erable animation.
"And you positively refuse to let us go through
your nunnery?" said the evangelist. "No further
talk, but retire at once," curtly answered the nun
and motioned them toward the door.

Holy Water, Quality and Quantity.

Seeing they could not go through (which they

already knew before), the evangelist said to the
now angry nun: "The Lord bless you, before we
go we will kneel here and have prayers."
"You shall not kneel here to pray," cried the nun,
while Mrs. Goodrich was by this time talking to
another nun who had come into the room. The
reformer dropped on his knees and began to pray.
Doors now opened everywhere and nuns came in
to lend assistance.
As the Mother Superior saw that he prayed in
spite of her refusal to let him do so, she cried, "My
God, my God! these people are praying in this holy
place!"
But the prayer rose on the wings of fervor and
a crisis was near. "Give them the holy water I give
them the holy water!" next cried the Mother Supe-
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 211

rior, and sought to work a miracle by throwing

holy water over the praying Heretic, cross form.
But like the Baal worshipers, her god had either
gone to sleep or gone on a journey and the miracle
failed to materialize. After the dish of holy water
had been emptied and there still seemed no sign
of the Heretic's prayer coming to a close, she emp-
tied a bucketful over him, hoping to secure by quan-
tity what she had failed to accomplish by quality.
But like the barrels of water poured over Elijah's
altar seemed to feed the fire that soon fell from
Heaven, so this bucket of holy water seemed to
lend power and unction to the prayer. God said
through Zechariah (4 :6) that it is "not by might,
nor by power (nor by holy water), but by my
Spirit."
Rome must get something stronger than holy
water to stop a praying saint. She has tried the
stake, the thumbscrew, the rack, boiling oil and a
thousand cruel inventions (and is preparing to do
it again as soon as she gets sufficient political
power), but she has failed (and she will fail again).
All devices having failed she called for the jan-
itor, but he did not come. She then sprang to the
telephone and called for an officer, but by this time
the prayer had been closed and the party was ready
to go. As they went they offered to shake hands
with the disturbed nuns, but were refused. They
then left some tracts. As the door slammed to
behind them, the bolt snapped viciously and the
tracts were thrown out of the window. They were
212 THE SCARLET MOTHER

followed to the Court entrance, and, lest they should

return, these gates, too, were bolted. Hatred was
evidenced in every action of the holy (?) nuns.
Thank God when the day shall dawn when every
nunnery wall shall be leveled with the street. These
walls but prove the scripture that "men love dark-
ness rather than light, because their deeds are evil."
Rome may place "holy" on all her religion, but all
this will not avail when God says, "It is enough!"
The following original lines pertinently describe her
contemptuous "holy" juggling:

Or tgtnat.

ROME'S LIST OF HOLY HOLILIES.

Holy days and holy candles, holy this and holy that,
A holy Mother Mary and a holy "Pete" and "Pat:'
A holy nun and holy priest. a holy Orphana&,e (1)
Where all the holy orphans (!) stay of ev'ry holy age.

A font of holy water and a sprig of holy palm,

A holy Hall-a-Mary and a holy vesper Psalm:
A holy burning taper and a scapular of wool
In their mystic secret hold a strange and holy pull.

A holy "Blessed Creature" and a holy safe "ret.reat"

Where all the holy cloistered nuns the holy Fathers meet.
A holy jug of Bourbon and a holy j u b II e e -
A holy set of drunken priests complete the holy spree.

A holy clOUdof Incense swung In censers to and fro,

A holy priest-blest wafer from a holy piece of dough,
A holy cruclllx and robe, a magic holy stole,
A holy string of wooden bead. - hi "DI " .t.l)' .-l.

A holy Latin service and a hOly Latin chotr,

A holy dark confession box where Ilames unholy lire.
A holy Father's whisper and a holy vlr&,ln's cry-
A thousand holy scandals Where Rome's holy shadow. Ue.
 FROM CANADA TO THE STATES 11S

A holy nun and holy priest - what holy creatures. these?

A high-walled holy nunnery. where holy passions pleaae.
A holY ban for Heretics who would her haunts Invade-
AI 11;"-'" .... IU dW Ill" K"a1" i"s/d, ''', .alls 1I1i/1lIuJIy ljad,.

Her holy 011.and ashes. too, and stacks of holy bones,

Make up this list of Holllles, to which add holy ~oans.
A holy bit of "real cross," a holy "relic," old -
By thiS, her holy priest is bought, her holy fool is sold.

The holy absolution and the holy Eucharist

This holy ml1l of Rome grinds out as real holy grlat.
And Extreme Unction, holy too. when wanes the pulaln.
breath,
Falls to give holy comfort In the solemn hour or death.

A holy rack and thumbscrew, and a holy cruclftx,

A holy Inquiaitlon and a holy Hoat and pyx.
A mlllion holy murders In the name of holy Rome
HIU €alkd" H_,.
",illillll """1)'''' I. t",;" I"", £1...... 1

The ftre that trleamed on Smithfield then against old Eng-

land's sky
Has been recorded In God's Book for reck'nlng bye and bye.
The martyrs who have lost their Jives by Rome's unholy hate
Shall be avenged when time Is full- the hour Is growlnc late.

Rome, swing your holy censers now, and drink your holy
wine!
Extol your holy water-god betore your holy shrine!
The holy wall ot holy Shades In holy medley swell-
Hall, holy Purgatory! Hall! - "lid JuIiJ " /wily H,1l1
 CHAPTER XVIII.

EXPERIENCE IN ST. LOUIS NUNNERIES.

One week after the visit to the Carmelite Nun-

nery, on Monday the reformer and a party of four
visited the Black Nunnery on Broadway, St. Louis.
Of the twenty nunneries in the city, this is the
largest. It is four stories high and how far it runs
under ground cannot be ascertained until the gov-
ernment insists on regular inspection by appointed
officers. Then will be revealed some of the das-
tardly deeds that are perpetrated in the name of
religion in the under ground cloisters of the Black
Nunnery.
In connection with this gate-way to Hell is an
Academy, a school for girls, and across the street a
school for children. Judging by its dimensions about
four hundred nuns must be incarcerated here. The
chapel and altar are built of solid marble, and the
interior is arranged after a most magnificent order.
A mellow light filters through the stained glass win-
dows, the statuary is imposing and garlanded with
wreaths and jewels, and the hush of silence lends
impressiveness to the place. All this Rome bas
lIlI
116 THE SCARLET :VIOTHER

studied for centuries and knows full well that the

unwary are caught by this seductive sacredness.

The Entrance.
As the party ascended the stairway leading to
the entrance strange feelings took possession of
them. They rang the bell and the door keeper drew
back the slide and asked what was wanted, where
they were from, etc. She was told they wished to
see the Mother Superior. They were left standing
until the Asst. Mother Superior reported. When
the Mother Superior arrived they were ushered into
the reception room. This room was large, but
gloomy and dark. On the wall hung a painting of
the Crucifixion. In the center of the room stood
a table upon which lay a book. The reformer
looked at it and found its pages directed against
Protestantism. Chairs stood, straight-backed and
sober, against the wall as though fully convinced
that this was the proper thing to do. The very air
seemed pregnant with the gloom and despair that
lurked in the cloistered cells below.
The Asst. Mother Superior was absent about fif-
teen minutes, ostensibly to lend prestige to her
office,but in reality to get out of the way every-
thing that might arouse suspicion in the visitors'
eyes.
The Mother Superi~s Dilemma.
Presently a large door opened and a little, leath-
ery-skinned, lynx-eyed nun stepped into the room.
 IN THE ST. LOUIS NU:\NERIES 21'7

With an eye trained for perhaps seventy years in

the secret arts of Rome she swept the party with
lightning rapidity. She wore a habit of deep black
over which was thrown the heathen toggery of
Rome - a rosary, scapular, medals, etc. Surveying
the party from the lofty dignity of her position, she
said: "Well, what is your business here?"
"We wish to go through your nunnery," said one.
"Who are you?" wheezed the leathery-faced lit-
tle woman, whereupon one of the party said, "This
is Sister Mathews!"
"Sister Mathews?" said the little Mother, "we do
not understand your terms!"
"Sister in Christ," continued Sister Reardon.
Miss Mathews then took the little Mother's hand
and said, "The same Blood that bought me, bought
you," but she pulled her hand away as though she
had been touched by a viper.
Having been refused admittance to the cloistered
nuns, they were told they might go through the
chapel, which they now prepared to do. Turning
to the reformer, she asked, "And who are you?"
"This is our minister," explained one of the party.
"Yes, but who are you? Are you the man lec-
turing here?" persisted the nun.
"Yes, Madam," said he; "my name is King."
"And are you the man who lectured last Monday
night against the Carmelite Nunnery in the City
Hall?" answered she.
"No. I lectured, but not at the City Hall," re-
turned the reformer.
2\8 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Well, you can't go through this nunnery," now

came the decision.
"But why not? Suppose we want to join the
thing?" was asked.
"There are books from which you may learn all
you need to know," replied the Mother Superior.
"But this looks bad to refuse my party admit-
tance," per sisted he.
"I want no further talk. You can't go through,"
was the rejoinder.

The Mother Superior's Fright.

"But," said the evangelist, "I want to tell you

the day is coming when we will go through and
your slaves down below will be set at liberty. We
have been sent to this city by the Lord God to set
the ball to rolling, and as sure as you live the day
will come when your doors will be unlocked and
we shall see what kind of work you do behind your
cloistered walls 1"
The old nun's face turned a sickly yellow and
her knees knocked together in the agonies of pas- ~;j
sian and fright. They were by this time en route 'VII
to the chapel and as they walked along the hallways
doors on both sides were silently closing and
through each half-closed door swished a black habit.
The excitement was intense. As a nun crossed
the hall a little in advance of the party the Mother
Superior called, "Assistant Mother Superior 1 As-
sistant Mother Superior! Come here!" She was
 IN THE ST. LOUIS NUNNERIES 219

afraid and did not know what the consequences of

the strange visit might mean. A possible house
cleaning was not a pleasant prospect, and no tell-
ing what this black-haired Heretic with the dark
eyes and positive voice might do.
They had now reached the chapel, guarded by the
Mother Superior and her Assistant. They walked
slowly around examining the costly trappings - the
marble room, altars, rich statuary, burning tapers.
shrines, etc., whispering their comments and expla-
nations.
The Asst. Mother Superior had knelt in prayer
in the fore part of the chapel. With one eye on
her adorable saint and the other on the unwelcome
Heretic she mumbled her beads in the throes of
suspense and ill-concealed emotion. The old Mother
Superior stood in the door-way, for once at a loss
for resources to carry out her purpose.
When the party had seen enough the reformer
once more asked to see the cloistered nuns, but the
request was useless. The attending nuns refused
to shake hands with their visitors, and as they left
the doors closed behind them with a vicious click,
which signified: "Once you have been inside our
sacred enclosure, but never ag-ain shalt your hateful
presence darken our holy halls."
The Academy Scene.
Emerging from the reception room they saw that
the girls from the adjoining Academy had just been
dismissed and came crowding out. To these the
 THE SCARLET :'IOTHER

party now distributed tracts such as "No Purga-

tory," etc. As soon as this was discovered by the
Sisters they tried to check this work, but they were
too late. The mischief had already been done, the
seed sown. Eternity will reveal the good resulting
from these tracts. These Academy girls thought
the reformer was a priest. Several bowed and
"Fathered" him most reverently.

"God Died."
Across the street from the Academy was the chil-
dren's school, which was by this time out for the
day. Thither the party immediately repaired and
began to sing, "What a Friend we have in Jesus,"
"Jesus Paid it All," etc. As the children gathered
around to listen the workers at once began to tell
them the sweet story of Jesus. One little girl
approached the reformer and said in her innocent
ignorance, "God died, and the priest took His
place!" "No, no!" said he, "Jesus is our Priest.
He only can forgive sins!" But she sadly shook
her head as she went away, "No, God died, and the
priest took His place!" And so Rome's dupes go
on through life, saying, "God died, and the priest
took His place I"
But a good day's work had been done for Jesus.
Seed had been sown in places new and in fields
seldom touched by real gospel truth. The increase
is sure to come although the sowers must wait till
Eternity's gates are lifted before they see the "hun-
dredfold."
 IN THE ST. LOUIS NUNNERIES 221

East St. Louis Mob.

In July (1907) the reformer was invited to preach

in the open air in East St. Louis, Ill. He secured
an order from Mayor Cook to hold these open air
meetings, although Catholic priests have. upon sev-
eral occasions circulated printed denials. The order
was duly executed and is in the hands of the evan-
gelist to-day. A letter of significance is here in-
serted to show the warning hand of God in the
approaching crisis:
"East St. Louis, 111., Aug. 27, 1907.
"Rev. L. J. King.
"St. Louis, Mo.
"Dear Friend:
"I have been watching the growth of a precon-
certed scheme to do you harm on next Saturday
night at your meeting.
"You will please recall the man who stood off to
your right and who wore the sailor straw hat and
who asked you so many questions; now this is the
man who is the leader of a mob of insane Irish
Catholics who, after you had gone away, talked
for a long time with others of his class and they
prearranged to come to the meeting on next Satur-
day and cause trouble.
"Dear friend,· this is not written to intimidate
you, but may God strike me dead if it is not the
truth; so you can come to East St. Louis fully
apprised of the feeling against you.
"They are going to appeal to the mayor, and ask
122 THE SCARLET MOTHER

him to stop your meeting, and as a lever to effect

their desire, they are using the election of the near
future.
"This is from a friend of no religion. Although
I have and profess no kind of religion, I have no
other idea than to place you on your lookout for
harm.
"You may come to East St. Louis, Ill., and hold
your meeting as usual and may God protect you
are my best wishes.
A Friend."

On the Saturday referred to in the letter of warn-

ing the reformer repaired as usual to East St. Louis
to hold the open air meeting, accompanied by
twenty followers. Miss Mathews gave the message
to a dense crowd on this particular night, and the
reformer dismissed the service. While the service
was going on it was observed the circle grew
smaller and smaller as the crowd closed in. At the
evangelist's side stood a Protestant policeman and a
Catholic sergeant. Just as the crowd was dismissed
a man struck the reformer with a pair of brass
knuckles, cutting a gash three inches long on his
temple. He was knocked down and the mob was
at it.

The OnaJaucht and Rescue.

The Protestant officer fought well, but the Cath-

olic sergeant assisted the mob by his inactivity.
 IN THE ST. LOUIS NUNNERIES 228

Some one of the enraged mob shouted, "Kill him!

kill him!" But a woman, full of faith in the living
Christ, cried, "God will not let them kill the man!"
and thus the battle raged.
Some one had turned in a "riot call," and soon a
squad of police and plain clothes men were on the
field. The evangelist had crawled into a furniture
store while the mob kicked and struck, and was
rescued by the detectives and headed toward the
car. But seeing the intent of the mob was to
demolish the car the motorman turned on current
and sped away from the dangerous vicinity.
At the point of their revolvers the detectives took
the battered and bruised reformer to jail, where he
was guarded from the infuriated Catholics, and the
doctor called to dress his wounds. As he was placed
in jail a Catholic police officer was heard to say,
"Now, we've got him where we want him!"
The next day he was dismissed and escorted over
the Eads bridge by two plain clothes men, and thus
once more escaped from the murderous hands of
Rome. But by such trials and hard work a class
of people was gathered together who stood solid
against Rome, and the Catholics were defeated on
every hand. Many have stood bravely by the re-
former in his fight against Rome in the city of St.
Louis, Mo., principal among whom are Mr. and
Mrs. F. Grimm and their three daughters, Anna,
Nellie and Elsie.
Before leaving the East St. Louis incident we
insert a comment from The East St. Louis Aduocate
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

of September 21, 1907. The language IS so well

chosen and the theme so ably handled that it de-
serves preservation. We feel like saying, God bless
the pen that wrote it:

A Hot Rival.

"Belleville now has a hot rival in East St. Louis.

Years ago Belleville arrested and imprisoned the
Salvation Army for preaching the Gospel on her
streets. The Gospel seemed to be a new, strange
thing for the Belleville streets, the people shied at
it; it looked like something dangerous, so the cau-
tious authorities cast the Salvation Army into prison
to avoid danger. And now comes the brave, cour-
ageous East St. Louis police and find a mob ston-
ing two holiness preachers who are preaching all
our streets. The police pass the mob by and pounce
upon the two holiness preachers and cast them into
prison. That reads like Paul and Barnabas among
heathens.
"The Globe states that the holiness preachers
were finally released on bond to appear before J us-
tice Ed. P. Williams for trial. We suppose that
the said Justice will now proceed to tell us 'accord-
ing to the law and evidence' whether holiness is
adapted to the lower end of Collinsville avenue or
not.
"The Justice will also be expected to give his ver-
dict as to which is the safer place for holiness
preachers in East St. Louis, in jailor on the streets.
 I~ THE ST. Lours ~u~~ERrES 22::>

He will also pass upon the legal right of preachers

to disturb the peace of a mob. The right of the
mob to disturb public worship will probably not
be up in court as the mob is not now on trial, but
the preachers. The paper states that the preachers
'were taken to the East St. Louis police station to
prevent them from being beaten by an angry crowd'
and they were then released under bond to appear
in court and answer the charge of disturbing the
peace of the mob. That makes fine reading; it
sounds like East St. Louis. If they were put in
prison for protection, what were they let out under
bond for? Vl ere they put under bond to keep them
from eating up the mob when they get out?
"What are they going to be tried for?
"They say they were talking against churches.
Suppose they were. Is that a crime in East St.
Louis? We are told that one of these men said
very hard things about the Methodist Church. Did
we mob or imprison them? No. This is a land
of free speech. The Methodist Church never de-
bases herself enough to mob or imprison those who
talk about her; if she did she would soon thin out
the dirtiest class of politicians and officials in East
St. Louis. It may be that holiness does not fit East
St. Louis any better than the lid did. Weare not
approving the holiness preachers nor condemning
any church but say freely that whenever any town
becomes so debased as to mob and imprison min-
isters, there is danger of Hell closing her mortgage
on the place and taking it.
226 TIlE SCARLET :MOTHER

"Mobbing and arresting preachers is a fine adver-

tisement for our city and its administration. Last
year a minister was assaulted on the street and
later in broad daylight beaten up in his own office,
and now two holiness preachers are mobbed and
cast in prison. That is a heathen record that would
fit the dark ages. The laws of this country guaran-
tee protection to her citizens and in the carrying
out of the laws the lawless are usually put in prison
and the citizens in general run at large, but here
in East St. Louis we put men in prison to protect
them and let the law breakers run at large. We
are a great city-we are!"
It might be of interest to the reader to know
that the leader of the East St. Louis mob passed the
identical spot where the reformer had been beaten
a number of days later, slipped, fell back on his
head and died as a result of the fall. "When the
wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon
me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell" CPs.
27 :2) was again strikingly evidenced here.
We close the year's work at St. Louis with a
glowing record. Fifty-five lectures against Catholi-
cism had been delivered to large and attentive audi-
ences. Fourteen Roman Catholics were saved from
a life of sin, a number from the nunnery, and one
young man from the priesthood. Hundreds of Pro-
testants had been saved and sanctified wholly with-
out recourse to the cleansing flames of a trumped-
up, after-death Purgatory. We close the chapter
 IN THE ST. LOUIS NUNNERIES m
with this record here, and will let God open the
other chapter when the time of rewards shall have
come. To God be all the glory, both now and for
ever,
 CHAPTER XIX.

IN BATTLE AT MARCELINE. MO.

In the month of November the evangelist left

St. Louis for Marceline. Missouri. A goodly sized
church building, abandoned by the M. E. Church,
South, had been secured and the battle began. As
SOon as the gospel plow was turned in all manner
of unrighteousness was unearthed. Anti-necktie-
ists and anti-porkists antied their opponents vigo-
rously, but sin flouished. The one-work doctrine,
generaled by a sheet called The Stumblestone (a
suggestive appellation, for many are caused to stum-
ble over its unscriptural doctrines), was represented
by misguided but influential men in the community.
Campbelliteism barked, as usual, about the "com-
mission in Mark." Methodism had gone to seed.
The preacher, an able man from a literary stand-
point, antagonized the work by his 'absence or by
second hand depreciatory flings. The "sanctified"
folks found they needed to be sanctified, and, all in

-
all, the pure gospel was sadly needed.
130 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Rome's Hand Exposed.

Soon after the meetings had begun the reformer

was attacked on the street while on his way to the
service by two of Rome's dupes. He was struck
over the head, but upon his cry and his wife's
scream, who was a little in advance, the villians
took flight. As they left they fired several shots,
but no serious harm resulted. This served to arouse
the Protestant element, and ever afterward he was
guarded to and from the services.

Owls and Bats Surprised.

The old church building, so long empty, was soon

crowded to the doors. Men who had not darkened
a church door for seventeen years came, hardened
sinners as they were, and the clasp of their horny
hand told more forcefully than words that "the
chords that were broken could vibrate once more."
Men who had smiled at the evangelist when asked
to enlarge the seating capacity, now hurried chairs
into empty spaces. The owls and bats so long-
roosting where shouts of victory should have cleft
the air flapped their wings in exit and the heresies
so deeply' rooted in the morals of the community
began to ruffle for a fray as the sins of this railroad
and mining town came into view.

A Methodist in Good Standing.

In the earlier part of the meeting the evangelist

hung up a notice of the campaign in the postoffice.
 IN BATTLE AT MARCELINE 231

The postmaster - a Methodist in good standing-

with beard stained with a too free use of the weed,
a cob pipe between his teeth strong enough to
walk home if let loose, and one eye cocked up at
the notice, said sarcastically, "And no one can get
to Heaven but the sanctified?" "No, no one," an-
swered the evangelist. May the good Lord deliver
us from such representatives of Jesus Christ. They
are not within a thousand leagues of grace. The
preacher who will wink at such members can always
he depended upon to oppose, both secretly and
openly, a pure gospel.

Jewels of Grace.

An excellent old gentleman, Mr. Kennedy, highly

cultured ann for many years a popular educator in
that section of country, attended the services and
lectures. Like so many in the South, he was ad-
dicted to the use of tobacco. But his respectful
attention to the message bore fruit. One day he
came feebly tramping up the stairs to his room and,
with a beaming face, told us that he had given up
his tobacco. It was worth the whole campaign to
see the victorious smile play over that intelligent
face and to hear the glad ring of that noble old
gentleman's confession. Jesus had been there, and
the walking in the light had been rewarded by one
of His magic touches.
Only a few months later a friend was with him
in his room when he complained of a sudden faint-
282 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ness and requested to be helped to the sofa. No

sooner had he been laid down when he quickly,
quietly and peacefully passed to his reward. We
shall never forget the dear, lonely old man. The
tremulous tones of his cultured expressions and the
gentlemanly traits and noble qualities of this south-
ern gentleman have left a vivid impression. We
expect to meet him among the nobility of Heaven.

The Power of the Gospel.

But the truth was locating lives. The altar was

lined with anxious seekers. Noone knew how to
pray through, and for several nights the Devil held
mouths shut. But one night, suddenly, a woman
kneeling at a chair broke out in victorious prayer
and praise. Her stentorian notes of praise brought
the audience to its feet - and the ice was broken.
Souls were now saved or sanctified "in the good
old fashioned way."
A dear little mother knelt for nights at the altar
for a clean heart. Her pitiful pleadings could not
long be unrewarded, and one glorious night she felt
the holy flame and Mother Birch entered in. The
heavenly light on her brow made every wrinkle
appear beautiful. The embrace of her husband
there seemed strange to the audience unused to
such things, but the Lord blest it and conviction
for "the old time religion" was the result. Tears
flowed freely over cheeks long dry, and hearts long
dormant under the influence of years of sin thrilled
with new hopes and better resolves.
 IN BATTLE AT MARCELINE 288

A Campbellite lady came to the altar for salva-

tion. This at once inspired her pastor to make a
call, and the law was read in no mistaken terms.
"Are not you a Christian? Have not you given
your pastor your hand, and have not you been bap-
tized?" and like queries followed in anxious suc-
cession. "But I do not have the witness to my
acceptance with God I" said the woman. Here the
water religionist was nonplussed, for neither had he.
For him heartfelt religion held no charms; it was
a hard headed belief with him, and water; nothing
more. But with the injunction not to repeat her
folly, he left her.
A few nights she sat still in her pew, but the
hungry look in her eyes betrayed the struggle in
her soul. On a memorable Sabbath night after the
altar work had closed and the audience dismissed,
some one plead with her to yield to the Voice even
then. She felt it was then or never, The fight
was close, the evangelist's message had been search-
ing, but the final issue was near. The singer stood
behind her as she sat in her pew undecided still,
but yearning for deliverance from the burden of
guilt and tormenting uncertainties, and sang,
"There is power, power, wonder-working power
In the blood of the Lamb;
There Is power, power wonder-worklnc power
In the precious blood of the Lamb."

Instantly her repentant soul leaped over the har-

riers of water creeds and her faith grasped the im-
port of the song. Springing to her feet she at once
234 THE SCARLET MOTHER

became "a spectacle unto the world, and to angels,

and to men." "Yes, there is power in the blood,
and it saves me now! I received a warning tele-
phone message from my pastor to-day stating that
if I went to the altar again my name should be
dropped from the membership roll of the Campbell-
ite Church. But I'm out! I'm out!" exclaimed
she as she shouted over the room in her new-found
joy. The fact was, that, while she was "out" of
the Campbellite Church she was "in" the Church
of Christ.
Thus does the old fashioned truth cut every
popish band and set at liberty every captive soul.
Here was a living witness that it was not water
that gives peace to an awakened soul, but the blood.
0, give us less of human dogma and more of the
blood! "The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleans-
eth us from all sin" here and now.

Needed Their Doctrine Doctored.

Others who had looked saintly at the beginning

of the meeting soon showed symptoms of acute
heart trouble. They carried the load as long as
human nature could hold up under the tremendous
weight, but finally acknowledged their backslidings
and stepped from inside the altar rail to the out-
side and prayed through. They had had plenty of
doctrine, but they sadly needed it doctored. When
they acknowledged their disease the Great Physi-
cian applied the remedy. The glad shouts, the
 IN BATTLE AT MARCELINE 285

glorified tears and the undertone of victory in the

testimony told that they had seen the King.

Swnmary.
The seven weeks of meeting resulted in Rome
being thoroughly exposed, and many souls were
saved. A lecture against Catholicism was delivered
twice a week and the remaining nights devoted to
full gospel services. A lecture was also delivered
one night at Westville, eight miles away. The work
at Marceline was thorough and aroused tremen-
dous interest. Wagon loads drove in from fifteen
miles away. They will never forget the stirring
sermons and lectures. The difference between the
popular way of "reaching the masses" and the
Lord's way has been so marked there that the hire-
ling will have difficulty in satisfying his hearers
with sermonettes. The work for God at Marce-
line, Mo., will tell when all the principal actors
have crossed over to the Other Side.
 CHAPTER XX.

THE MOB AND VICTORY AT CLARENCE. MO.

While at Marceline the evangelist received a call

to Clarence Mo., from the Church of God. which
was accepted. The first service was held on Sab-
bath afternoon, January 5th. 1908. On Tuesday
night, after the lecture on Purgatory, the principal
of the college, Brother Jas. T. Kimbrough. the
evangelist and the singer, F. M. Lehman, were
attacked by a mob of about twenty-five or more
Roman Catholics near their boarding place. A re-
port of the disgraceful incident written at the time
will briefly and best tell of the attack and signal
deliverance:

"In Perils Oft."

CO 'The fight is on.' In the lecture against Cath-

olicism of January 7th (IgoB), after the audience
had retired, Brother Jas. T. Kimbrough, the Prin-
cipal of the college here (Clarence, Mo.), the evan-
gelist, L. ]. King, ex-Rornanist and reformer, and
the singer, F. M. Lehman, were attacked by a
187
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Roman Catholic mob of twenty-five men or more

armed with pistols, knives, brick-bats, bars of iron,
clubs, heavy pieces of rubber hose, etc.
"Brother Kimbrough had pressed to his temple a
pistol barrel, and only in the timely discovery that
he was the Principal instead of the ex-Romanist,
was his life spared. One rod from this averted
tragedy lay the prostrate form of the reformer over
which bent the angry dupes of the unchangeable
decrees of the Beast in Scarlet.
"The cry of alarm had brought Sister King from
the house near by, and her clarion scream soon
brought others to the scene. Standing- over the
form of her husband she beat back the murder-bent
mob single handed. While so doing one of the
band placed his pistol in her mouth and hissed:
'Stand back, or you'll get this I'
"While the mob was thus somewhat disconcerted
Brother King crept out from under their hands and
escaped to the house. A physician was hastily
summoned who, after examination, found numer-
ous bruises on different parts of the body, a blud-
geon mark on the right wrist, face and head, and
the left-hand index finger disjointed. But the life
Rome had once more sought to take was again
spared by the intervention of our God.
"The singer was taken one-half mile from the
village by the other half of the mob, beaten over
the head repeatedly with the heavy rubber hose,
clubbed, and stripped of his clothing preparatory to
the application of a coat of tar or an immersion
 MOB AND VICTORY AT CLARENCE 239

in the near by pond, or both, or worse. But their

poorly laid plans went "aglee." Frightened by the
rapidly approaching posse of aroused and well
armed Protestants from the village resulted in his
release, and all three had been delivered from the
murderous hands of Rome. Yes,
'He answers prayer to-day
In the same old fashioned wayl'

"Last night they did not attend the services in

the college chapel. More than a score of men,
armed with repeaters, shot guns, etc., guarded the
house while they slept. The most appropriate
prayer they could think of while retiring was
'Now I lay me down to sleep,
I pray the Lord my soul to keep.
It I should die before I wake,
I pray the Lord my soul to take.
This I pray for Jesus' sake.'

"And this is 'the land of the free and the home

of the brave!' Is it? Are the Protestants so blind
as not to see that Rome has them by the throat
while they go on in inactivity? If our easy going,
unawakened Protestants who say '0, I don't think
it is so bad!' were to have an experience with a
Roman Catholic mob the scenes would shift. But
no! they will sleep on, until from the slumbering
ashes of Smithfield the fire of Romish persecution
will throw its ghastly glare against our fair skies.
"0 that God would put it upon the heart of every
preacher to thunder against this Octopus on the
240 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Tiber whose slimy feelers are sucking the life of lib-

erty from the heart of this nation! But remember!
If an unctionized message and well directed logic is
employed against the Pope and his system of dupery
the messengers will encounter his mob at every
turn of the road. Rome is better entrenched in
the United States of free (?) America than is sup-
posed. Although her methods have of necessity
changed, her purpose is the same. The Protestant
must die in order that the Harlot on the Tiber may
rule both Church and State. Are we men or are
we dotards? Are we so wrapt about by the weeds
of ecclesiasticism that we let Rome steal a march
on us, the stroke falls, and Bartholomew Night is
repeated in America? We shall see.
A Protestant."

A Flight for Life.

On Thursday night the enemy had boldly declared

they would "get them" that night. The Protestants
were not yet sufficiently aroused to see the dan-
ger, hence it was thought best to take to flight and
return later. Accordingly carriages were in wait-
ing at dusk, each with armed guards, and the party
drove in a south-westerly direction toward Excello
on the Wabash R. R., about twenty miles distant,
where they boarded a train for St. Louis. It is
asserted that the enemy anticipated such a move
and were scouting in pursuit, but fortunately for
them, went in the wrong direction.
 MOB AND VICTORY AT CLARENCE' 241

A Prophetic Dream.

Some time before the evangelist came to the vil-

lage of Clarence an aged couple there had a very
remarkable dream. Both dreamed the same thing
on the same night, and its remarkable fulfillment
so nearly like the dream gives it a worthy place in
the history of this campaign. Perhaps it is best
told in their own language.

The Dream.

"About three weeks before you came to our vil-

lage I dreamed that a crowd of men came to my
house, broke in, threw me down and choked 111e.
In my dream I saw the men who had me. They
were armed with clubs and revolvers. That same
night my wife dreamed that she saw the same crew
of men. So by our dreams being the same, it set
us somewhat to thinking, and when the mob really
came it was almost as we had dreamed. In our
dream we made our escape. I was chocked and
hurt, but my wife made her escape by climbing into
an old well. Later, after she had come out, she
drew up a bucket of fish. They were all very fine,
with the exception of one ; it 1.'OS red and all swollen.
K-- and G-- R--."

The Dream Interpreted.

We will now proceed to interpret the dream.

The mob incident served to arouse the whole com-
 242 THE SCARLET MOTHER

munity. Repeatedly the call for a return to the

field of action was sent to the evangelist. Finally,
under promise of protection and under the escort
of an armed guard (in "the land of the free and the
home of the brave"), he returned to renew the bat-
tle. The result was an overflowing house at gos-
pel service and lecture. God, through the prayers
and faith of faithful souls, put His power under
the situation and most gratifying results followed.
Catholicism again began to squirm. Priests called
mass and agitated the removal of the reformer from
the village. They waited on the mayor and in-
sisted on his removal, "Or," said the sleek holy (?)
Father, "if you will not remove him, we will!"
Hereupon the mayor, who knew the feeling of the
public, said, "I would advise you to stay away from
there or they (the guard) wiII fill you full of bul-
lets!" The priest evidently thought "discretion the
better part of valor" and took the mayor's advice.
They then secured the services of an able Roman
Catholic attorney to sit in the reformer's lectures,
and for four nights he did so, hoping to "catch him
in his speech." But the plan failed. He saw the
futility of this and advised the adversaries to desist.
"You can do nothing with that man!" was the basis
of his conclusion.
The meetings went on with usual interest until
many were saved and sanctified wholly. The tide
of battle had turned and Rome's defeat and retreat
was most crushing. The mob had come, true to
the prophetic dream of the aged couple. The on-
 MOB AND VICTORY AT CLARENCE 2i3

slaught had been made on God's people. For a

time they were compelled to seek safety in the
"well" God had provided for the occasion (flight).
But after the evangelist had again come out of the
"well" and God's people rallied to the standard
upon his return to Clarence, by casting their net
on "the right side of the ship" they drew up "buck-
etfuls of fish." All were fine, except one. This
one, red and suiollen, must signify Roman Catholicism,
for her color is scarlet; and who is more "swollen"
or inflated with self-importance than the Scarlet Hat
011 the Tibert
 CHAPTER XXI.

A FEW PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY.

"Rome's heart Is talse and toul, and Rome's array,

Purple and scarlet! Tear the mask awayl
The pearls, the silk, the mitres, the display.
Strip trom her torm unsightly; 11ft each told,
And show her as she is, misshapen, old,
Wrinkled and withered. covered with the crime,
Layer upon layer. ot centuries ot crime!
Her arms, her hands, her tlngers crusted red,
With all the blood ot martyrs that she shed!"

A Plea to Protestants.

We now devote our attention to some things that

ought to wake up every sleeping Protestant to his
danger. \Ve have shown by Rome's own testimony
that the Protestant need not expect mercy from the
Scarlet Beast on the Tiber. The bloody history of
the Inquisition will repeat itself as sure as Rome
gains the ascendency. Shall Protestantism lie idly
by and await its doom? Shan we fear to utter our
protest against the most bloody and iniquitous reli-
gious system ever spawned in Hell? Shall we wilt
and cower and cringe already before her threats
and go down to our doom like dotards? No! we
lH5
246 THE SCARLET MOTHER

will expose her deeds of crime and protest against

her vaunted authority till Jesus comes.
We will take the reader through a few pages of
history, reaching from the Twentieth Century back
to the Inquisition. If the reader can not see that
Protestantism is hastening toward the Inquisition
gradually being brought about by the political ma-
nipulations of Jesuit Rome in every nation, and
especially in our own, then must he sleep on until
he finds himself or his children in the hands of
Rome's butchers. As sure as Protestantism allows
Rome in its politics so sure will she finally dictate
to it in religion. Rome does not change. The
world is not "getting better." Weare headed for
the Tribulation in which Rome will no doubt play
a very important part. Let us now study some of
the beautiful (I) traits of Rome's "beautiful reli-
gion."

The Visit in the Church.

After the subject of our narrative had launched

out more fully into soul-saving work he was about
to pass a Roman Catholic church one day when
he resolved to go in to see if he could not speak a
word for Jesus to some benighted soul. A "mis-
sion" (Protestants call it revival) was in progress
and a number of priests were there to look after
the interests of the work. He seated himself near
the altar to observe and, if possible, drop a word
for Jesus, especially to a priest.
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 2~7

Soon after he had been seated Father Corbett

came towards him and whispered from inside the
sanctuary (inside altar rail), "Are you waiting to
confess ?"
During "mission" time priests are on the alert
for those who might desire to confess. Catholic
priests are just as anxious to "string fish" as are
the Protestant hirelings. At such times weak-kneed
Protestants are trapped and caught by their ser-
mons on the "One Church," "Peter and the Keys,"
"Infallibility of the Pope," "Apostolic Succession,"
"Sacrament of Confession," quoting to corroborate
the latter delusion John 20 :23: "Whose soever sins
ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose
soever sins ye retain, they are retained," Strange
to say, this bait is often swallowed by Christless
Protestants.
The Conversation.

Upon Father Corbett's query the reformer smiled

(out of order in a Catholic church), shook his head
and said, "0 no!" The priest then went about
his duties. The confession boxes were full and
Priest Corbett seemed to be on the Look-out Com-
mittee. He kept his eye on this strange looking
visitor and presently came to his side and whis-
pered, "Were you thinking about confession?" "0
no I" said he. "Jesus has forgiven my sins. I do
not believe in Mary-worship or Transubstantiation.
the wafer-god, nor the burning light (which hangs
before every altar, denoting that God is still in the
%48 THE SCARLET MOTHER

tabernacle of the altar). The Scripture saith: 'How-

beit the most High dwelleth not in temples made
with hands.' (Acts 7 :48.) 'And then if any man
shall say, La, here is Christ; or, 10, he is there;
believe him not: for false Christs and false prophets
shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to
seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.' (Mark
13 :21, 22.) 'Wherefore if they shall say unto you.
Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold,
he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.' (Matt.
~?4:26.)"
This was too much for Father Corbett. The
evangelist then told him that he had been a Roman
Catholic for twenty-five years, but that Jesus had
saved him. At this Corbett changed complexion.
The reformer continued: "You are one-half drunk
now, and how can you forgive sins?" The priest
showed plainly that he had partaken too freely of
Old Bourbon, and, seeing that the Heretic was too
much for him, said, "Wait, I'll get Father P--
to talk to you 1" Fearing that foul play might result
should the aroused priests gather about him, and
since he was alone, he left the church, but felt the
talk with the priest had not been in vain.

Father Corbett's Death.

Soon after this Father Corbett returned to his

regular appointment at the Cathedral at St. John
under the late Bishop Sweeney, now in Purgatory,
and took up his duties. Not long after the "mig-
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 24J~

sion" incident rumor had it that Priest Corbett was

about to embrace the Protestant faith. He was a
very bright, talented priest, very popular with the
people and in close connection with the authori-
ties of the Church. Should such a man tum against
Catholicism Rome would be made to squirm. They
were afraid of him, and the sequel, around which
hung deep shadows of suspicion, gave credence to
the tales of rumor then current.

Rome's Version.
On the Saturday before Easter he had been busy
all day hearing confessions. At this time "good
Catholics" make their annual confession. They
were very busy at the Cathedral. Extra priests had
been summoned to accommodate the many com-
municants. Father Corbett had been "working very
hard" and had "retired to his room in an exhausted
condition." On account of having labored "so in-
cessantly he could not sleep" and had left his bed
to "open a window for fresh air." He had "un-
doubtedly put his head too far out of the window,"
and "being in his stocking feet, must have slipped"
and thus fallen to the pavement below. They found
him there with a broken neck.
This was Rome's version of the case. No inves-
tigation was instituted, but in the words of Madam
Shepard, the ex-nun, "Protestants believed there
had been foul play. Some one drugged and helped
him out of the window, fearing he would become
a Protestant." She asks, pertinently, "Why was
200 THE SCARLET MOTHER

there no investigation?" And the echoes of a thou-

sand other atrocious deeds ask, "Why?"
This young priest lay on the pavement from the
time of his fall, with a crowd of priests in the pal-
ace, besides a retinue of servants, and yet was not
discovered until the worshipers came to the morn-
ing mass. It was near the street, hence there
should have been a discovery and alarm. Priests
in adjoining rooms were passing and repassing all
night long. But strange are the explanations of
Rome. The Judgment will reveal every foul deed
committed by the Hag in Purple and Scarlet.
Cardinal Gibbons, "the Roman Catholic Pope of
America," seeks by his subtle pen, dipped in the
soothing sophistries of Rome, to palliate the crimes
of the "Only true Church" and her abettors. In
turning to page 2rfi in his "Faith of Our Fathers,"
we read regarding the Inquisition the summing up
of his sugar-coated arguments as follows:
"To sum up: I have endeavored to show that
the Church disavows all responsibility for the ex-
cesses of the Spanish Inquisition, because oppres-
sion forms no part of her creed (I I); that these
atrocities have been grossly exaggerated; that the
Inquisition was a political tribunal; that Catholic
Prelates were amenable to its sentence as well as
Moors and Jews, and that the Popes denounced
and labored hard to abolish its sanguinary features."
(I I I)
"And yet Rome has to bear all the odium of the
Inquisition."
 PAGES FROl\I ROl\IE'S DIARY 161

Cardinal Gibbons' Sugar-Coated Pills.

We know that the "Church" always "disavows
all" responsibility for any and all "excesses,"
whether perpetrated by the holy Inquisition or by
some other wing of her tyrannical system. He
asserts the Inquisition was instituted by King Fer-
dinand, "less from motives of religious zeal than
from those of human policy." He would, like Pilate
of old, wash his hands or have the "Church" wash
her blood-red hands of the unholy record. But not
so fast. Let us remove some of this sugar from
the pill and see where the truth lies. In turning
to Webster's Dictionary we find that the Inquisl-
tion is "in the Roman Catholic Church a court or
tribunal for the examination and punishment of
Heretics. It was fully established in 1235 by Pope
Gregory IX,"
Kings Tools of Popes.
Thus we have it. The child belongs to Rome
without any doubt. To the Inquisition is laid the
murder of one hundred fifty thousand souls. But
suppose it were strictly true, without juggling his-
tory and language to deceive the uninformed, that
Ferdinand instead of Pope Gregory IX erected the
Inquisition, the king was hopelessly under the
thumb of the Pope, and must do his bidding. Loy-
alty to a government never enters the head of the
Catholic when he sees that Rome has the ascend-
ency. The reason the American flag is f4P is because
Rome dares not tear it down.
 THE SC\RLET ~lOTIIER

Wait until we get a Roman Catholic President

with a Roman Catholic cabinet and Roman Cath-
olic laws. It is then the Protestant American peo-
ple will see the blear-eyed old Harlot on the Tiber
put forth her bony, blood-crusted fingers, and, with
a scowl of fiendish triumph on her sensual, crime-
marred visage, pull the waving emblem of liberty
from its trembling staff and trample it under her
unholy feet. When the bonny old flag - the red,
white and blue - has given place to the Scarlet
and Purple of the Hag on the Tiber the sword of
Bartholomew Night is at our throats. Laugh on,
doubt on, sleeping Protestant! While you laugh
Rome is laying her wires for just such a catastrophe.
The Inquisition was loyal, yes; to Ferdinand?
Well, yes; if Cardinal Gibbons is right. But to
whom was Ferdinand loyal! Cardinal Gibbons, be
honest and confess that it was to the Pope.
So the difference the Cardinal makes is only hair-
splitting after all. His dupes do not, dare not look
beyond his suave arguments, for be it remembered
the "Church" does their thinking for them. May
God let scales fall from blinded eyes!

The Bartholomew Mauacre.

We continue. Regarding the Bartholomew Mas-

sacre he writes (page 296) with an impatient push
of his pen to give it credence: "I have no words
strong enough to express my detestation of that
inhuman slaughter. It is true that the number of
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 168

its victims has been grossly exaggerated by par-

tisan writers, but that is no extenuation for the
crime itself. I most emphatically assert that the
Church had no act or part in this atrocious butch-
ery, except to deplore the euent and weep ouer its
unhappy 'l}ictims." (Italics ours.)
Pilate, Pilate! could you make room for one who
has outmastered you? Your crime is acknowledged
by all the world and no one .expects to take you
by the hand in the world of happy spirits. But
here in the Twentieth Century is one who has so
well succeeded in juggling argument that thousands
who read his sugar-coated extenuation of that un-
paralleled crime will believe it and wake up in Hell
as a consequence! He continues:

Seditious Huguenots.

"In the reign of Charles IX of France, the Hugue-

nots were a formidable power (save the mark!) and
a seditious element in that country (from Rome's
standpoint, of course). They were under the lead-
ership of Admiral Coligny, who was plotting the
overthrow of the ruling monarch. (Please note,
reader, that the "ruling monarch" was a Pope-
crowned monarch.) The French king, instigated
by his mother, Catherine de Medicis (we are curious
to know who her confessor was and what his in-
structions to her were?), and fearing the influence
of Coligny, whom he regarded as an aspirant to
the throne, compassed his assassination, as well as
that of his followers in Paris August 24th, 1572.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

This deed of violence was followed by an indiscrim-

inate massacre in the French capital, and other
cities of France, by an incendiary populace, who
are easily aroused but not easily appeased.
"Religion had nothing to do with the massacre.
Coligny and his fellow Huguenots were slain not on
account of their creed, but exclusively (?) on ac-
count of their alleged treasonable designs." p. 297,
Faith of· Our Fathers. (Italics and parentheses
ours.)
Rome Discovered Virtuous.

'What a beautiful presentation here of the vir-

tues of the old Hag on the Tiber. What laurels
of reward must be awaiting her in Heaven for the
persecutions she so patiently endures. If we did
not know that the kings of France were under the
Harlot's thumb we might listen to this apostle of
a false religion; but knowing that the Pope's word
was law and that he augured the nations' destiny
at that time (and would like 'to do it again) we at
once brand his silver plated arguments as rank
deceptions and his juggled historical proofs as false-
hoods.
The Cardinal knows that the Pope ruled Church
and State then, hence his only recourse is to ignore
this fact (policy, one of the crowning attributes of
Rome) now in order to blind the eyes of the reader.
He knows, too, that the less thoughtful would not
think of this fact, hence his device. He would have
us believe that the monarchs acted independently
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 2li:l

of the Pope. He knows better. The Pope's word

was law; it would be now but for God Almighty,
Luther, and the Flag of Freedom. Let us see
whether the Pope recognizes loyalty to a govern-
ment adverse to the Catholic religion:

Rome not Loyal to Government.

"I say with Dr. Browson that if the Head of the
Catholic Church should declare that the Constitu-
tion of the United States and every institution of
this or any country should be extinguished, it is a
solemn audience of God himself and every Cath-
olic would be bound, under the terrible penalty of
the punishment promised against disobedience, to
obey."-The Baltimore Clipper.
"The Romish Church has the right to exercise
authority without any limit set to it by the civil
power; the Pope and the priests ought to have
dominion over civil affairs. The Romish Church
has a right to immunity from civil law."-Pope's
Encyclical.
"The late Leo XIII in his encyclical of 1890
declares that the law of the Almighty invested in
the Supreme Pontiff, the Pope, is superior to any
state. And Vicar Preston, expounding the same
august subject, declares. 'Every word that Leo
speaks from his high chair is the voice of the Holy
Ghost and must be obeyed. You must not think
as you choose, you must think as Catholics.'
"The Pope is of such dignity and highness that
he is not simply a man, but as it were God. He
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

is of such great dignity and power that he occupies

one and the same tribunal with Christ; so that
whatsoever the Pope does seems to proceed from
the mouth of God. He is, as it were, God 011
earth."-F erreris Ecclesiastical Dictionary.
"None except like God is like the Pope either in
Heaven or upon the earth."-St. Bernard.
"The Pope holds the place of the true God."-
Pope Innocent II t,
"The Pope can do nearly all that God can do." _
J acobatius.
"Dec ius rejects the word 'nearly' as unnecessary,
thereby affirming that the Pope can do all that God
can do." "Durand asserts that none dare say to
the Pope any more than to God, 'Lord, what doest
thou?' "
Will Cardinal Gibbons tell us what power the
monarchs, upon whose shoulders he seeks to shift
the blame of the Inquisition, Bartholomew Massa-
cre, and kindred crimes, had when the Pope was
God! They feared to disobey the dictum of the
Pope (and he knows it) "lest perhaps they be found
even to fight against God" - when the Pope was
God.
We have drawn the Cardinal up to the post of
stubborn facts by the halter of truth, and by it he
will hang himself. How foolish to push the mon-
archs into the arena when behind them stood the
Pope (God) whose every word and wish they must
obey. Does he think the Protestant does not under-
stand that while his flimsy arguments may have in
 PA.GES FRO:\f RO:-'fE'S DIARY 157

them a semblance of truth, that in reality the king

or queen of any Catholic nation was and is only a
tool in the hands of the Pope?
If the Pope is God, look at the following and
know that the Pope is only a poor, dying sinner
terribly in need of the sweet grace of God. What
a slaughter of Gods we have here. Can Rome
extricate herself from her silly position?

Record of the Popes.

"Of the 294 Popes, thirty-one have been consid-

ered to be anti-popes, or as usurpers of the pon-
tifical throne; twenty-nine met with violent deaths;
eighteen were poisoned; viz., John XI, Clement II,
Domaso II, Stephen IX, Pascual II, Gelasius II,
John XXIII, Benedict XI, Alexander V, Pius III,
Alexander VI, Adrian VI, Marcel II, Urban VIII,
Clement XIV, Leo IX, and Leo X. Four Popes
have been assassinated, John VIII, Leo VI, Leo
VII, and John XII. Thirteen Popes came to a more
or less tragic end, Stephen VI was strangled with
a cord; Clement V was burned in his bed; Boniface
VIII committed suicide; Urban VI died in conse-
quence of a fall from his horse; Paul II died from
the blows inflicted upon him with his diadem.
Twenty-six Popes have been dispossessed, expelled,
or dethroned. Some Popes have figured as Her-
etics; i. e., they have not believed in one or the
other of the dogmas approved by the Romish Apos-
tasy. Some of the Popes were accused of hom i-
258 THE SCARLET MOTHER

cide, and some called strangers to help them to

sustain their detestable power in Italy, and these
ought to be called traitors to their country. We
may truly ask, what dynasty or what institution
has been able to register a similar history?"-Pro-
testant Observer.
Remember, since the Pope is God (Decius) 294
Gods went to Purgatory or Hell (most likely the
latter place). Who but the ignorant dupes of Rome
and Cardinal Gibbons would believe such nonsense?
 CHAPTER XXII.

A FEW PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY

(CONTINUED.)

St. Peter's Church, Rome, is said to be the climax

of human art. It is 330 feet wide, 835 feet long
and 447 feet high. It is built of solid marble from
foundation to pinnacle and will never decay. so says
Rome. It is warm in winter and cool in summer.
No fire is ever built in it. It was two hundred years
in building and cost the round sum of two hundred
million ($200,000,000.00) dollars. The face of every
nation was ground in order to raise this sum, which
was raised mainly through the selling of indul-
gences. The Purgatory hoax was the main puller.
Rome claims this church is built over St. Peter's
tomb, and around this traditional spot her candles
shed a perpetual gleam.
St. Paul's Church, Rome, is said to occupy the
very spot where the Apostle Paul was beheaded,
and to contain his tomb. The structure is 300 feet
wide and 600 feet long, built of the finest marble
transported from Africa. The outside is finished in
lM
260 THE SCARLET MOTHER

white marble, the inside of finest alabaster in most

beautiful colors. It is said to be the grandest ex-
hibition of fine arts on the face of the earth.
Hard by St. Peter's Church is the Papal palace
- the Vatican - where the Pope with his cardinals,
magnates, priests, nuns, and retinue of servants live,
in number about two thousand. This is the head
of the Papal Machine. From this center has gone
forth edict after edict against the religion of Jesus
Christ. Here Rome lays her secret wires to every
nation and when the Pope touches the button, that
nation feels the impact of her power. This old
Octopus on the Tiber has its long, slimy feelers
extended over every nation and her suckers are
drawing the life and liberty from all and slowly,
slowly, yet surely, she is drawing them into her
subtle power, and - the end is not yet.

Rome's Gory Catalogue of Crime.

We therefore proceed to our arraignment of this

false Church. That the Pope is God is a farce.
She is guilty of murder. Pagan Rome put to death
three million Christians five hundred years after
Christ's death. Papal Rome during her 1260 years
of Romish rule put to death fifty million Christians.
The Inquisition boasts its one hundred thousand.
The Duke of Alva killed in the Netherlands by one
execution thirty-six thousand. In France, after the
organization of the Jesuits, in less than thirty years
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY t81

they put to death by most cruel torture nine hun-

dred thousand Heretics. In Paris (1534) she burned
twenty-one persons for printing and circulating the
Word of God. Rome said printing was of the
Devil, and burned the printers. At one time four
hundred women and children were murdered in a
church where they had sought refuge. Yes, by
your leave or not, Cardinal Gibbons, the Jesuits,
in the name of the Roman Catholic Church, were
responsible for the Bartholomew Massacre.
"On August 23rd, 1572, the great bell of the pal-
ace gave the signal for the butchery. Every bell
in Paris then began to ring, calling for Protestant
blood. The butchery began on Sunday and lasted
until Tuesday. Six thousand were murdered in
Paris alone. About one hundred thousand perished
in this horrible slaughter. The news of the Mas-
sacre was received in Rome with great rejoicing.
Bells rang out from every steeple. A medal was
struck in commemoration of the Massacre. King
Charles was recognized as an avenging angel from
Heaven ,and received from Rome the highest rank
of Papal power. It seemed the Pit was open, and
all Hell turned loose on the saints of God."
Cardinal Gibbons says "the Church disavows all
responsibility, of the excesses of the Inquisitwn."
It seems he has no fault to find with the Inquisi-
tion itself, but condemns (?) only its excesses.
Let us refresh his memory regarding the atrocious
deeds of this ignoble body:
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The Iron Virgin.

"In 1809 Colonel Lehmanowsky was attached to

that part of Napoleon's army which was stationed
at' Madrid. While in that city Colonel L. used to
speak freely among the people what he thought of
the priests and Jesuits, and of the Inquisition. It
had been decreed by Napoleon that the Inquisition
and Monasteries should be suppressed, but the de-
cree was not executed. Months had passed away
and the prisons of the Inquisitions had not been
opened. One night about ten or eleven o'clock, as
Col. L. was walking one of the streets of Madrid,
two armed men sprang upon him from the alley.
He instantly drew his sword, put himself in a pos-
ture of defense, and while struggling with them he
saw at a distance the light of the French patrols-
mounted soldiers, who carried lanterns. He called
to them in French, and, as they hastened to his
assistance, the assailants took to their heels, a~d
escaped, not, however, before he saw by their dress
that they belonged to the guard of the Inquisition.
"He went immediately to Marshal Soult, the Gov-
ernor of Madrid, told him what had taken place,
and reminded him of the decree to suppress the
Inquisition. Marshall Soult replied that he might
go and destroy it. Col. L. told him that his regi-
ment (the 9th Polish Lancers) was not sufficient
for such a service, but if he would give him two
additional regiments, the 117th and another, he
would undertake the work. The 117th regiment
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 263

was under the command of Colonel de Lile, who,

like Colonel L., became a minister of the Gospel
and pastor of an Evangelical Church in Marseilles.
The troops required were granted; and Colonel L.
proceeded to the Inquisition, which was situated
about five miles from the city. It was surrounded
with a wall of great strength, and defended by a
company of soldiers. When he arrived at the walls,
he addressed one of the sentinels, and summoned
the holy fathers to surrender to the Imperial army,
and open the gates of the Inquisition. The sen-
tinel, who was standing on the wall, appeared to
enter into conversation for a moment with some
one within, at the close of which he presented his
musket and shot one of Colonel L.'s men. The
Colonel then ordered his troops to fire upon those
that appeared on the walls.
"It was soon obvious, says Colonel L., that it
was an unequal warfare. The walls of the Inquisi-
tion were covered with the soldiers of the holy
office. There was also a breastwork upon the wall,
from behind which they discharged their muskets.
Our troops were in the open plain, and exposed to
a .destructive fire. We had no cannon, nor could
we scale the walls, and the gates successfully re-
sisted all attempts at forcing them. I could not
retire and send for cannon to break through the
walls without giving them time to lay a train for
blowing us up. I saw that it was necessary to
change the mode of attack, and directed some trees
to be cut down and trimmed, to be used as batter-
264 THE SCARLET MOTHER

ing rams. Two of these were taken up by detach-

ments of men, as numerous as could work to ad-
vantage, and brought to bear upon the walls with
all the power they could exert, while the troops
kept up a fire to protect them from the fire poured
upon them from the walls. Presently the walls
began to tremble, a breach was made, and the
Imperial troops rushed into the Inquisition.
"Here we met with an incident which nothing
but Jesuitical effrontery is equal to. The Inquisitor-
General and the Father Confessors, in their robes,
came out of their rooms, as we were making our
way into the interior of the Inquisition, and with
long faces, their arms crossed over their breasts,
their fingers resting on their shoulders, as though
they had been deaf to all the noise of the attack
and defense, and had just learned what was going
on. They addressed themselves in the language of
rebuke to their own soldiers, saying, 'Why do y01l
fight our friends, the French?'
"Their intention, no doubt, was to make us think
that this defense was wholly unauthorized by them,
hoping, if they could make us believe that they
were friendly, they should have a better oppor-
tunity, in the confusion of the moment, to escape.
Their artifice did not succeed. I caused them to
be placed under guard, and all the soldiers of the
Inquisition to be secured as prisoners. We then
proceeded to examine all the rooms of the stately
edifice. We passed through room after room:
found all perfectly in order, richly furnished, with
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DL\RY 265

altars and crucifixes, and wax candles in abundance,

but could discover no evidence of inquity being
practiced there - nothing of those peculiar features
which we expected to find in an Inquisition. We
found splendid paintings and a rich and extensive
library. Here was beauty and splendor of the most
perfect order on which my eyes had ever rested.
The architecture, the proportions were perfect. The
floors of wood were scoured and highly polished.
The marble floors were arranged with a strict regard
to order.
"There was everything to please the eye and
gratify a cultivated taste. Where then were those
horried Instruments of Torture of which we had
been told? and where were those Dungeons in
which human beings were said to be buried alive?
We searched in vain. The holy Fathers assured
us that they had been belied; that we had seen all;
and I was prepared to give up the search, convinced
that this Inquisition was different from others ol
which I had heard.
"But Colonel de Lite was not so ready as myself
to give up the search, and said to me, 'Colonel, you
are commander to-day, and as you say, so must it
be; but if you will be advised by me, let this mar-
ble floor be examined. Let water be brought and
poured upon it, and we will watch and see if there
is any place through which it passes more freely
than others.' I replied to him, 'Do as you please,
Colonel,' and ordered water to be brought. The
slabs of marble were large and beautifully polished.
266 THE SCARLET MOTHER

When the water had been poured over the Boor,

much to the dissatisfaction of the Inquisition, a
careful examination was made of every seam in the
floor, to see if the water passed through. Pres-
ently Colonel de Lile exclaimed that he had found
it. By the side of one of these marble slabs the
water passed through fast,as though there was an
opening beneath. All hands were now at work for
further discovery. Officers with their swords and
soldiers with their bayonets sought to clear out the
seams and pry up the slab: others, with the butts
of their muskets, struck the slab with all their
might to break it, while the priests remonstrated
against our desecrating their holy and beautiful
house! While thus engaged a soldier struck a
spring, and the marble slab flew up. Then the faces
of the Inquisitors grew pale as Belshazzar when the
handwriting appeared on the wall. They trembled
all over. Beneath the marble slab, now partly up,
there was a staircase. I stepped to the altar and
took one of the candles, four feet in length, which
was burning, that I might explore the room below.
As I was doing this I was arrested by one of the
Inquisitors, who laid his hand gently on my arm,
and with a very demure look, said, 'My son, you
must not take those lights with your bloody hands;
they are holy.' 'Well,' I said, "I will take a holy
thing to shed light on iniquity; I will bear the
responsibility!' I proceeded down the staircase.
As we reached the foot of the stairs, we entered
a large square room - the Hall of Judgment. In
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 26'7

the centre of it was a large block and a chain fas-

tened to it. On this they had been accustomed to
place the accused, chained to his seat. On one side
of the room was an elevated seat - the Throne of
Judgment. This the Inquisitor-General occupied,
and on either side were seats less elevated for the
holy fathers when engaged in the solemn business
of the Holy Inquisition.
"From this room we proceeded to the right, and
obtained access to small cells, extending the entire
length of the edifice. Here saddening sights pre-
sented themselves.
"These cells were places of solitary confinement,
where the wretched objects of Inquisitorial hate
were confined year after year till death released
them from their sufferings, and there their bodies
remained until they were entirely decayed, and
their rooms had become fit for others to occupy.
Flues or tubes extending to the open air, carried off
the effluvia. In these cells we found the remains of
some who had paid the debt of nature; some of
them had been dead apparently but a short time,
while of others nothing remaied but their bones still
chained to the floor of their dungeon.
"In other cells we found living sufferers, of both
sexes and of every age, from three-score years and
ten down to fourteen or fifteen years, all naked as
when born into the world, and all in chains! Here
were old men and aged women who had been shut
up for many years. Here, too, were the middle-
aged and the young man, and the maiden of four-
288 THE SCARLET MOTHER

teen years old! The soldiers immediately went to

work to release these captives from their chains,
and took from their knapsacks their overcoats and
other clothing, which they gave to cover their
nakedness. They were exeedingly anxious to bring
them out to the light of day; but Colonel L., aware
of the danger, had food given them, and then
brought them gradually to the light, as they were
able to bear it.
"We then proceeded to explore another room on
the left. Here we found the Instruments of Tor-
ture of every kind which the ingenuity of men or
devils could invent.
"The First was a machine by which the victim
was confined, and then, beginning with the fingers,
every joint in the hands, arms, and body were
broken or drawn one after another, until the vic-
tim died.
"The Second was a box in which the head and
neck of the victim was confined, by a screw, that
he could not move any way. Over the box was a
vessel from which one drop of water a second fell
upon the head of the victim. Every successive drop
falling upon precisely the same place soon sus-
pended circulation, and put the sufferer in the most
excruciating agony.
"The Third was an infernal machine, laid heri-
zontally, to which the victim was bound. The ma-
chine was then placed between two beams, in which
were scores of knives, so fixed that, by turning the
 PAGES FRO:'! ROME'S DIARY 269

machine with a crank, the flesh of the sufferer was

torn from his limbs in small pieces.
"The Fourth surpassed the other in fiendish inge-
nuity. Its exterior was a beautiful woman, a large
doll, richly dressed, with arms extended, ready to
embrace its victim. Around her feet a semicircle
was drawn. The victim who passed over this fatal
mark touched a spring, which caused the diabolical
engine to open; its arm clasped him, and a thou-
sand knives cut him into as many pieces in the
deadly embrace.
"Colonel L. said that the sight of these infernal
engines of cruelty kindled the rage of the soldiers
to fury. They declared that every Inquisitor and
soldier of the Inquisition should be put to torture.
Their rage was ungovernable. Colonel L. did not
oppose them. They might have turned their arms
against him if he had attempted to arrest their
work. They began with the holy fathers. The first
they put to death in the machine for breaking joints.
The torture of the Inquisitor, put to death by the
dropping of water on his dead, was most excruci-
ating. The poor man cried out in agony to be
taken from the fatal machine. The Inquisitor-Gen-
eral was brought before the infernal engine, called
'The Virgin.' He begged to be excused. 'No!'
said they, 'you have caused others to kiss her, and
now you must do it.' They interlocked their bay-
onets so as to form large forks, and with these they
pushed him over the deadly circle. The beautiful
image instantly prepared for the embrace, clasped
'70 THE SCARLET MOTHER

him in its arms, and he was cut into innumerable

pieces. Colonel L. said he witnessed the torture
of four of them; his heart sickened at the awful
scene, and he left the soldiers to wreak their ven-
geance on the last guilty inmates of that prison-
house of Hell. In the meantime, it was reported
through Madrid that the prisons of the Inquisition
were broken up, and multitudes hastened to the
fatal spot. And, oh! what a meeting was there-
it was like a resurrection! About a hundred, who
had been buried for many years, were now restored
to life. There were fathers who had found their
long-lost daughters; wives were restored to their
husbands, sisters to their brothers, and parents to
their children; and there were some who could rec-
ognize no friend among the multitude. The scene
was such as no tongue can describe.
"When the multitude had retired, Colonel L.
caused the library, paintings, furniture, &c., to be
removed; and having sent to the city for a wagon-
load of powder, he deposited a large quantity in the
vaults beneath the building, and placed a slow
match in connection with it. All had withdrawn
at a distance, and in a few moments there was joy-
ful sight for thousands. The walls and turrets of
the massive structure rose majestically towards the
heavens, impelled by the tremendous explosion, and
fell back to the earth an immenseheap of ruins.
"Thus was the Inquisition suppressed in Spain
by the French in 1812. But through the unfaith-
fulness of British Seatesmen, the P¥e was restored
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY In
in 1814, and with him the Jesuits, and with them
the Inquisition. We had educated Jesuit priests in
Maynooth in the worst principles of the Papacy in
its worst days. These were made to bind them-
selves by solemn oath, before their Bishops, to
become 'Ministers of the Holy Inquisition as well
as of the Holy Gospel.' By them the simple hos-
pitable people of Ireland have been converted into
maddened assassins. And yet this 'Holy Inquisi-
tion' is acknowledged by Great Britain as a chief
factor in Government!!I (see Monthly Record.
June, 1888). Thus, as Pierce Connelly says, British
subjects 'may any day be put an end to, or much
worse, with less risk of vengeance here in England
than in Italy or Spain.'
"Dr. Wylie in his History of Protestantism. thus
describes 'Our Lady' and her apartments at Nurern-
burg:
"'Here there is a vaulted chamber entirely dug
out of the living rock, except the roof, which is
formed of hewn stone. It contains an iron image
of the Virgin; and on the opposite wall, suspended
by an iron hook, is a lamp which when lighted
shows the goodly proportions of "Our Lady." On
the instant of touching a spring the image flings
open its arms, which resemble doors of a cupboard,
and which are seen to be stuck fun on the inside
with poignards, each about a foot in length. Some
of these knives are so placed as to enter the eyes
of those whom the image enfolds in its embrace,
others are set so as to penetrate the ears and brain,
272 THE SCARLET lIIOTHER

others to pierce the breast, and others again to

gore the abdomen.
"'The person who had passed through the ter-
rible ordeal of the Question-chamber, but had made
no recantation, would be led along the tortuous
passage by which he had come, and ushered into
this vault, where the first object that would greet
his eye, the pale light of the lamp falling upon it,
would be the Iron Virgin. He would be bidden to
stand right in front of the image. The spring would
be touched by the executioner - the Virgin would
fling open her arms, and the wretched victim would
straightway be forced within them. Another spring
was then touched - the Virgin closed upon her vic-
tim: a strong wooden beam, fastened at one end to
the wall by a moveable joint, the other placed
against the doors of the iron image, was worked by
a screw,and as the beam was pushed out, the spiky
arms of the Virgin slowly but irresistibly closed
upon the man and did their work.
"'vVhen the dreadful business was ended, it
needed not that the executioner should put himself
to the throuble of making the Virgin unclasp the
mangled carcass of her victim; provision had been
made for its quick and secret disposal. At the
touching of a third spring, the floor of the image
would slide aside, and the body of the victim drop
down the mouth of a perpendicular shaft in the
rock. Down this pit, at a great depth, could be
discerned the shimmer of water. A canal had been
THE IRON VIRGIN
 PAGES FRO~I ROME'S DIARY 2'73

made to flow underneath the vault where stood the

Iron Virgin, and when she had done her work upon
those who were delivered over to her tender mer-
cies, she let them fall, with quick descent and
sullen plunge, into the canal underneath, where they
were floated to the Pegnitz, and from the Pegnitz
to the Rhine, and by the Rhine to the ocean, there
to sleep beside the dust of Huss and Jerome.'
"Dear readers. - This fearful institution of the
Papacy is at work in our midst. The Papists, whom
we raised to power in 1829, now audaciously tell us
that they 'are prepared to maintain that it is no
more morally wrong to put a man to death for
heresy than for murder; that in many cases per-
secution for religious opinions is not only permis-
sible, but highly advisable and necessary."-Ram-
bler, V.ol. IV., p. 126.
Here comes a wail from England, and proof posi-
tive that the Inquisition is a Roman Catholic insti-
tution. Will Cardinal Gibbons still juggle language
and history and deny the child its rightful parent-
age? Why this denial when unmistakable evidence
abounds? He may "fool all the people some of the
time and some of the people all of the time; but
he can not fool all the people all the time!" There
will come an end to this juggling, this pen-twist-
ing, no matter how apparently successful Rome may
be. The Pit is enlarging its borders for the recep-
tion of this child of Rome; viz., the Inquisition-
and Catholicism, root and branch, itself.
17. THE SCARLE'T MOTHER

Soft, Sugared Sophism•.

There is one noble expression by Cardinal Gibbons

on page 2g6 in his "Faith of Our Fathers" that de-
serves mention: "I heartily pray that religious m-
tolerance may never take root in our [auored land.
May the only king to force our conscience be the King
of kings; may the only prison erected among us for
the sin of unbelief or mischief be the prison of (J
troubled conscience; and may Our only motive for
embracing truth be not the fear of man, but the love
of truth and of God."
If this sentiment were intended to be carried out
by Catholicism we need not fear results. But we
feel toward this paragraph much like the little boy
who was promised sugar if he would take a dose
of Castor Oil. We don't care for the sugar. We
know the taste of the Oil.
On the first page of the Cardinal's book we read
the following: "The Faith of Our Fathers: Being
a plain Exposition and Vindication of the Church
Founded by Our Lord Jesus Christ."-By James
Cardinal Gibbons. The reader will note that God
never founded the Roman Catholic Church, nor
does He say anywhere in His Word that He did;
James Cardinal Gibbons says so. The Church of
Jesus Christ is not a Church with a train of licen-
tious Popes and priests. She is not a Church who
has to her record the murder of millions of souls
who would not believe her tenets. Nowhere be-
tween the lids of the Holy Bible can we find the
policy pursued by Rome in the Church of Jesus
 PAGES FROM ROME'S DIARY 276

Christ. We turn to Revelation for the identity of

this murderous system called a .Church : "And upon
her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY,
BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF
HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH." (Rev. 17:5.) "And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were
slain upon the earth." (Rev. 18 :24.)
 CHAPTER XXIII.

MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH.

"No man can serve two masters." (Matt. 6 :24.)

"For there is one God, and one mediator between
God and men, the man Christ Jesus." (I Tim. 2 :5.)
"Neither is there salvation in any other: for there
is none other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved." (Acts 4 :12.)
In Canada where Catholicism has a stronger foot-
hold than in the States Palm Sunday is a promi-
nent day. On this day High Mass is said. Palm
branches (spruce branches are substituted because
the palm is obtainable only at great expense) are
blest (?) by the priest at the church and the people
take home such quantities as they deem needful for
use throughout the year. These branches are hung
in the room, sprigs placed in the mattresses and
straw ticks, trunks and traveling bags to keep away
the evil spirits that seem to constantly attend the
devout Roman Catholic.
The branches left in the church at the end of each
year are burned. The ashes, said to typify death,
are preserved and mixed with olive oil, a type of
m
278 THE SCARLET MOTHER

life, and each communicant receives the Sign of

the Cross (the mark of the Beast) on his forehead
on Ash Wednesday, the beginning of Lent. This
rite is observed wherever the deluded devotees of
the Scarlet Hag fumble their beads and mumble
their litanies. 0 Superstition! what a grip hast
thou on the heart of the poor Catholic! God alone
can break the clanking chains with which Rome's
subjects are bound.

Mary-worship.

In this chapter the errors of Mary-worship are

set forth at length. In following the bead-prayer
every good Catholic places Mary more than Christ
on the mediatorial throne. "Hail Mary, full of
grace; the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb,
Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us,
sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Ame~."
Each of the fifty-three small beads of the rosary
stand for this prayer, while only six large beads
stand for the Lord's Prayer, prefaced as follows:
"Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the
Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Alle-
luia."
:Mary, the Mothar of God.
In her "Manual of the Blessed Virgin" the Roman
Catholic Church boldly proclaims Mary the advo-
cate for sinners. On page 20 we read: "0, Holy
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 279

Virgin. Mother of God, my Advocate and Patron-

ess, pray for thy poor servant." Again. "Thou
(Mary) art the advocate of those sinners who are
more miserable and abandoned than the rest, and
who have recourse to thee." (p. 375.) Thus we
have established the fact that Mary, and not Christ,
is their advocate.

Who was God's Great-Grandmother?

A little applied logic may not come amiss here.

1£ Mary is the Mother of God, who was God's
grandmother? "St. Anne," says the Roman Cath-
olic Church. Indeed! If St. Anne was His grand-
mother, who was His great-grandmother? But
the swinging of censers and tinkling of bells and
glimmer of candles and a thousand and one cere-
monial rites is the only answer to our query.
But let us form a better acquaintance with God's
grandmother. Since Scripture is silent as to such
an exalted identity we must go to Rome to learn
somewhat of this wonderful lady. In Quebec, Can-
ada, is a magnificent cathedral in which is found
the shrine of St. Anne. The "Wrist Bone of St.
Anne" reposes in this shrine, so says Rome, and,
with the exception of "The Seamless Coat of
Christ," has netted her more shekels than any other
humbug she manipulates. The massive hollow pil-
lars are said to be filled with crutches, braces,
trusses, etc., as evidence of miraculous healings (?)
performed under the influence of this magic bone.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Old Bones.

This bogus bone is taken from place to place in a

golden casket, set on a richly draped table between
two robed priests and the poor Catholic dupes pass
by for hours, kneel, and kiss the glass over the
decaying bit of bone, at the same time dropping
their money into a box placed near for that pur-
pose. In a small Catholic chapel in New York
$22,000.00 were realized in two weeks from this
monster deception. Surely, this bone from the
wrist of God's grandmother is a puller. Father
O'Connor, the converted priest of New York, took
his place in the line of deluded communicants, and
as his turn came at the golden casket, he examined
the bone most carefully through a glass, and de-
clares it is nothing more than a chicken bone.
Rome has reached the acme of deception, and in
the words of Holy Writ she stands condemried:
"Whose coming is after the working of Satan with
all power and signs and lying wonders." (II Thes,
2 :9.)

The Holy (?) See's Senseless Tenet.

Again. If St. Anne was God's grandmother,

what will we do with this scripture? "Before the
mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst
formed the earth and the world, even from ever-
lasting to everlasting, thou art God." (Ps. 90:2.)
The Bible clearly' shows the impossibility of God
having a mother, a grandmother or a great-grand-
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 281

mother. We cannot accept the holy (?) See's sense-

less tenet.
God has no great-grandmother, no grandmother,
hence no mother. We have only one Mediator,
Christ Jesus, and "Mary, the Mother of God" is a
fraud. "Therefore," says Evangelist King, our sub-
ject, "by the exercise of the God-given right of lib-
erty of conscience and an open Bible before us,
the only infallible authority which is above Pope
and Council, and the Holy Ghost with us, and in
us, who leads and guides into all truth, we are
prepared to investigate this matter thoroughly, and
settle it. May error be consumed as chaff in this
furnace of investigation, and the truth come out
clearer and brighter than ever before.
"Since my conversion from the Church of Rome
to the Church of Christ, the question might be
asked, 'Why do I not accept Mary as my advo-
cate?' It is impossible to accept Mary as my advo-
cate, because this teaching of the Church of Rome
is directly opposed to the Word of God. The Bible
presents Jesus as our only Advocate and Inter-
cessor. _So Christ is the Only One who has a right
to plead for us and is the propitiation for our sins.
'Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died,
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the
right hand of God, who also maketh intercession
for us.' (Rom. 8 :34.) 'If any man sin, we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right-
eous.''' (I Jno. 2 :1.) Who is the advocate? Jesus
or Mary? The Pope says, Mary I But the Bible,
282 THE SCARLET MOTHER

which he refuses to let his subjects read and inter-

pret for themselves, says Jesus! Whom will you
believe, the Pope or the Bible?
If Mary is an intercessor for "those sinners who
are more miserable and abandoned than the rest,"
intimating by this teaching that the love and inter-
cessory power of Mary reaches even lower and
higher than that of Jesus, then let us search dili-
gently for proof to corroborate the assertion. But
we search the Scriptures in vain. Seeing, then,
that no proof can be found affirming this doctrine,
let us see whether there be any scripture denying
Mary the right of intercessorship.

Mary as Intercessor. Case One.

Returning home from the feast of Jerusalem the

parents discovered that Jesus had been left behind.
Anx'ously retracing their steps they found Him in
I

the temple confounding the learned doctors of divin-

ity by His wisdom. Approaching Him, Mary said,
"Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold,
thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. And
he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me?
wist ye not that I must be about my Father's busi-
ness?" (St. Luke 2 :48. 49.)
That Mary failed here in her first effort as an
"intercessor" is so plainly evident that we are aston-
ished at Rome's ignorance of Scripture on this
point. While Jesus rendered exemplary obedience
to His parents as touching the humanity side, yet
when Mary sought, unconsciously so, to intercede
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 288

in things pertaining to the realm or grace she was

instantly set aside as a mediator. Rome's mon-
strous sham was foreseen by God and the proofs
ignoring Mary as an intercessor recorded in unmis-
takable language.

Mary as Intercessor. Case Two.

At the marriage of Cana Mary approached Jesus

and said, "They have no wine. Jesus saith unto
her, Woman, what have I to do with thee?" (St.
Jno. 2 :4.) Accepting His reproof and immediately
taking her proper place, not as one who intercedes,
but as one who obeys, she said, "Whatsoevrr he
(not I) saitb unto you (Roman Catholics), do it."
(St. Jno. 2 :5. Italics and parentheses ours.) Here
we have Mary's second failure as an intercessor.
How convincingly clear is the proof. Rome can
produce nothing in her accepted version of Holy
Writ that hints at Mary being a mediator. But
we will give yet another proof.

Mary as Intercessor. Case Three.

While talking to the gathered throng one day,
"his mother and his brethren stood without, desir-
ing 'to speak with him. Then one said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand with-
out, desiring to speak with thee. But he answered
and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother?
and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth
hie hand iQWard his disciples, and said, Behold my
i84 THE SCARLET :-lOTHER

mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do

the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same
is my brother, and sister, and mother." (Matt.
12 :46-50.)
Had Jesus yielded to His mother's desire the
Roman Catholic Church might have had some
grounds for proclaiming Mary as intercessor; but
the attitude of Jesus toward her forever sweeps
away this monstrous farce.

The Immaculate Conception.

To bring in "The Immaculate Conception" here

to prove her right to mediate is to add fallacy to
farce. We read in Romans 3 :23 that "all have
sinned, and come short of the glory of God." This
"all" includes Mary, and she herself acknowledges
it in the following forceful terms: "And Mary
said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit
hath rejoiced in God my Saviour." (St. Luke
1 :46, 47.) Here she acknowledges in one breath
that she is under the Curse and needs a Savior, and
places herself in the same catalogue with every
other son and daughter of Adam's fallen race.
In the words of the ex-Romanist we continue:
"Mary cannot be our advocate because she failed
every time she tried to plead with Christ on earth.
Here are her three failures, and these three failures
are not calculated to give us confidence in her abil-
ity as an advocate. Therefore no case should be
placed in her hands.
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 285

"Mary cannot be our advocate because the Roman

Catholic Church appointed her to that office about
G09 years after Christ. Who," he pertinently asks,
"pleaded in behalf of sinners before this new ap-
pointment? Was it not Christ himself? Was He
not successful? Why should we need a change?
'Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and
for ever.''' (Heb. 13 :8.)

The Image of Mary.

In every chapel and cathedral is an image of
Mary holding in her arms the Infant, Christ, before
which Rome's 280,000,000 prostrate themselves, kiss
the floor and implore this dead woman's favors.
The month of May is called "Mary's Month." At
this time her image is decked with jewels and gar-
landed with May flowers. Hundreds of slender
tapers shed their twinkling gleam on jewel and
flower. The worshiper, kneeling there in the soft
cathedral twilight, feels his senses weighted down
by the false sacredness all this glamour and glow
lends to the occasion, and the delusive charms of
Rome weave their strands of death closer around
the soul. But the glow of candles, the scent of
roses and incense, the chant of litanies and droning
prayers of the priest give no surcease to the world-
weary heart. Not until the aching head is pillowed
on the breast of the world's Redeemer does the
troubled heart find rest. There the throb of pain
is soothed away by the gentle touch of His hand
and the soul finds rest, sweet rest.
 THE SCARLET MOTH~R

MOlt Holy and Immaculate VirKin.

To prove that this monstrous farce of Mary-war.

ship is taught and believed by the Catholic Church
we will give verbatim the prayer set by one of her
greatest authorities. On page 285 in the New
Raceolta, published by order of Pope Leo XIII,
we find the following impious prayer to Mary:
"Most Holy and Immaculate Virgin, 0, My
Mother, thou who art the Queen of the W orId. The
Advocate, hope and refuge of sinners. I, the most
wretched among them, come to thee. I WOR-
SHIP THEE, great Queen, and thank thee for the
many favors thou hast bestowed on me. Most of
all do I thank thee for having saved me from Hell,
which I had so often deserved. I love thee, most
worthy of all love, and by the love which I bear
for thee, I promise in the future to serve thee. In
thee put I all my trust, all my hope Qf salvation.
o my Mother I worship thee.
Alphonsus Liguori."
But they go still further. To prove that Mary
was sinless and has therefore the right to intercede
in behalf of sinners, the "Immaculate Conception"
was declared an article of faith in 1854. To cor-
roborate this monstrous deception they quote Prov-
erbs 8 :29-83:

Rome Perverts 8cripture •

.. 'The Lord possessed me in the beginning of
his ways, before he made anything from the begin-
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 18'7

ning. I was set up from eternity, and of old before

the earth was made. The depths were not as yet,
and I was already conceived; neither had the foun-
tains of waters as yet sprung out; the mountains
with their huge bulk had not as yet been estab-
lished; before the hills I was brought forth; he had
not yet made the earth nor the rivers nor the poles
of the world. When he prepared the heavens, I
was present; when with a certain law and compass
he enclosed the depths; when he established the
sky above and poised the fountains of waters; when
he compassed the sea with his bounds, and set a
law to the waters, that they should not pass their
limits; when he balanced the foundations of the
earth; I was with him forming all things; and I
was delighted every day, playing before him at all
times; playing in the world, and my delight was
to be with the children of men. Now, therefore,
ye children, hear me. Blessed are they that keep
my ways. Hear instruction and be wise, and refuse
it not. Blessed is the man that heareth me, and
that watcheth daily at my gates, and waiteth at
the posts of my doors. He that shall find me shall
find life, and shall have salvation from the Lord.'''
-:...The Golden Key to Hecuen. pp. 181-183.
Rome bases her proof of "The Immaculate Con-
ception" on the foregoing scripture (Douay Ver-
sion). (Prov. 8 :22-35.) But it is neither Mary,
"God's Mother," grandmother nor great-grand-
mother who is talking in these verses. It is some
one else. Let us turn back to the 12th verse of
 288 THE SCARLET MOTHER

the same chapter, and read: "I wisdo1t~ dwell in

counsel, and am present in learned thoughts."
(Catholic Bible.) "I 'wisdom dwell with prudence,
and find out knowledge of witty inventions." (Pro-
testant Bible, Provo 8 :12. Italics ours.) Wisdom,
then, personified, is in the mind of the Proverbs
writer, instead of Mary. Rome, Rome! the Bible,
your own Bible, exposes your craftiness ! You
shamefully pervert the Scriptures in order that your
dupes may be held in the toils of your false religion!
But Wisdom has found you out and exposed your
deception and hyprocrisy.

"Names of Blasphemy"

But Rome's crowning act of blasphemy (Rev.

1"1 :3) in deifying Mary is climaxed in ascribing
to her the following forty-six titles, taken from
"The Golden Key to Heaven."
"Holy Mary, Mystical ros~
Holy Mother of God, Tower of David,
Holy Virgin of Virgins, Tower of ivory,
Mother of Christ, House of gold,
Mother of divine grace, Ark of the covenant,
Mother most pure, Gate of Heaven,
Mother most chaste, Morning star,
Mother inviolate, Health of the sick,
Mother undefiled, Refuge of sinners,
Mother most amiable, Comforter of the afflicted,
Mother most admirable, Help of Christians,
Mother of our Creator, Queen of Angels,
Mother of our Savior, Queen of Patriarchs,
Virgin most prudent, Queen of Prophets,
Virgin most venerable, Queen of Apostles,
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHL'RCH 289

Virgin most renowned, Queen of Martyrs,

Virgin most powerful, Queen of confessors,
Virgin most merciful, Queen of Virgins,
Virgin most faithful, Queen of all saints,
Mirror of justice, Queen conceived without sin,
Seat of wisdom, Queen of the most sacred
Cause of our joy, Rosary."
Spiritual vessel, Mary a Sinner Saved by
Vessel of Honor, Grace,
Singular Vessel of Devotion.

Mary a Sinner Saved by Grace.

In proof that Mary is not to be worshiped nor

prayed to as our intercessor we submit St. Luke
11 :27, 28: "And it came to pass, as he spoke these
things, a certain woman of the company lifted up
her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb
that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast
sucked." Note the rebuke to Mary-worship. "But
he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the
word of God, and keep it." (St. Luke 11 :28.)
And what is the word of God concerning a weary
sinner? "Come unto me (not to Mary), all ye
(Roman Catholics) that labour and are heavy laden
(with endless rites and ceremonies), and I (not
Mary) wiII give you rest. Take my yoke (not the
Pope's yoke) upon you, and learn of me (not of a
fallible priest); for I (Jesus) am meek and lowly
in heart: and you shall find rest unto your sottls.
For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light."
(Matt. 11 :28-30. Italics and parentheses ours.)
How impossible for Mary, a sinner saved by
190 THE SCARLET MOTHER

grace, to listen to the 280,000,000 Roman Catholic

supplicants and pour into their aching hearts a
soothing balm? How strikingly unscriptural,
strangely illogical and utterly absurd to deify this
woman who never laid claims to such an exalted
position; who was conceived in sin, born of woman,
and touched by the Fall alike with every daughter
of Adam. If she were our intercessor then would
the atoning blood lose its efficacy and the plan of
redemption its foundation. She does not, nor did
she ever, possess the attributes of God, omnipo-
tence, omniscience and omnipresence, hence she
could not be a savior.

The HUlks of Rome.

One hundred million people are starving on this
side of the Atlantic. Europe is touched with sym-
pathy and fits out a vessel loaded with foodstuffs
and clothing. News of the vessel's coming has
reached the starving populace and they eagerly wait
on the shore by their watchfires until the ship
anchors at the wharf. Do they proceed to eat the
sails and masts, the funneIsand boilers, and the
appurtenances of the vessel? Ah, no! they forget
all about the ship and at once unload the precious
store of food and clothing and distribute to the
needy.
The human family through the Fall came under
the Curse - a spiritual famine - and lay helpless
and starving, doomed to eternal death. Heaven
prepared a vessel to bear the Bread of Life to
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 291

earth's famishing millions. News of the coming was

flashed along the wires of prophecy to the sons of
Adam waiting, watching on the shores of Time
by the campfires of hope. "And she shall bring
forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS:
for he shall save his people from their sins." (Matt.
I :21.) Mary was the chosen vessel honored of God
to bring to a fallen world the Bread and Water of
Eternal Life. Whom, then, shall we worship?
Mary, the vessel, or Christ, the Breadf Did not
He say, "I am the living bread which came down
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall
live forever: and the bread that I will give is my
flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."
(St. Jno. 6 :51), and, "If any man thirst, let him
come unto me (not to Mary, the vessel), and
drink." (St. Jno. '1:3'1. Italics and parentheses
ours.)
Mary Never Worshiped.

Again. "And when they were come into the

house, they saw the youn&"child with Mary his
mother, and fell down and worshif1ed him (not
Mary): and when they had opened their treasures,
. they presented unto him gifts (not unto Mary);
gold, frankincense, and myrrh." (Matt. 2 :11. Italics
and parentheses ours.)
"But," says Rome, "this is taken from the Her-
etics' Bible l" Then let us take it from the Pope's
Bible. "And ent.ring into the house, they found
the child with Mary his mother, and falling dOWll
292 THE SCARLET MOTHER

they adored him (not Mary); and opening their

treasures, they offered him (not Mary ) gifts; gold,
frankincense, and myrrh." (Matt. 2 :11. Italics
and parentheses ours.)
The Pope's own Bible, the Douay Version, shat-
ters Mary-worship. If he would let his priest-rid-
den subjects read and interpret it for themselves
the shackles of superstition and idolatry would fall
from long-bound hearts and the glad free reign of
grace ushered in by the birth of the Babe of Bethle-
hem and sealed by the Lone Man's blood on Cal-
vary's rugged hilltop their now sad hearts would
be gloriously gladdened.
But in the face of all these incontrovertible facts
Rome to-day seeks to feed her famishing millions
on the boiler and smokestacks, the sails, masts and
rigging of the vessel- or the vessel itself - and
keeps the food hidden from them by a cloud of in-
cense, a thousand ceremonial rites and her unnum-
bered orders of priests and nuns; in other words,
she worships Mary, God's chosen vessel, instead of
Christ, the Bread.
The most ignorant devotees of Rome bow in wor-
ship - to Mary. The more favored by wealth and
culture as blindly kneel and pay homage - to Mary.
The great and learned are led to her shrines and,
religiously almost as ignorant as a Hottentot, they,
too, fall prostrate - before Mary. The cloistered
nun, shorn of her locks of virtue by Rome's blood-
stained hand, kneels at her coffin side in her nar-
row prison cell weeping, and prays - to Mary.
 MARY'S PLACE IN THE CHURCH 298

The tri-crowned serpent, Rome, has dragged its

slimy length across the centuries and left behind
a trail of blood and tears. Her children have come
into the world with a cry 'and have gone out with
a groan because there was no balm for the aching
heart and no hope beyond the tomb. She is carry-
ing on her idolatrous Mary-worship still and thou-
sands will yet be damned before her inglorious
career shall close.
The only hope for the poor Roman Catholic is in
Christ. He alone is OUr Mediator. He alone can
forgive sins. "He is all I need." Let Rome's poor
dupes come to the Fountain and drink of the waters
of eternal life. No Purgatory to burn out the in-
herited sin or depravity, but "if we confess our sins
(to Jesus, not to Mary or a priest), he (Jesus) is
faithful and just to forgive us our sins (actual
transgressions), and to cleanse us (no Purgatorial
fires needed) from all unrighteousness" (inbred sin.
I J no. 1 :9. Parentheses ours.)
Praise God! no crucifix, no scapular, no holy
water, no confessional, no priest, no Mary, no Pur-
gatory; but a living Christ "who forgiveth all thine
iniquities."
 CHAPTER XXIV.

AURICULAR CONFESSION.

We now take up secret confession to a bachelor

priest. We cannot touch this degrading evil in its
most vital part, but we hope to give sufficient fact
to establish its unscripturalness, and its demoraliz-
ing and damning influences. This degrading prac-
tice began in 1215 under Pope Innocent (Guilty)
III. If it is necessary to confess deed and thought
to a bachelor priest in order to obtain absolution,
then all the "good Catholics" before 1215 went to
Hell. Will the Pope crack this nut?

Willie and the Shillini.

The following little incident shows the folly of
the confessional. A little boy was told by his Cath-
olic father to take a shilling and go to confession.
The enquiring lad asked the father: "And who
does the priest confess to?"
"To the Bishop," answered the father.
"And who does the Bishop confess to?"
"To the Cardinal."
•
296 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"And who does the Cardinal confess to?"

"The Pope."
"Who does the Pope confess to?"
"To God."
"And how much does he have to pay?" continued
the young querist.
"Nothing."
"Well," said the boy, "I'll go straight to God and
save my shilling."
The boy was right and the Pope is wrong. The
entire system was instituted in Hell and is carry-
ing its thousands there. Some one says, "Noth-
ing can be worse, nothing more corrupting, than
the law which forces the female to tell her thoughts,
desires, and most secret feelings and actions to an
unmarried priest."
"The Romish confessional is debasing, degrad-
ing, demoralizing, soul-destroying and God-dishon-
oring. It is a school of pollution."
"The confessional is no more a necessity in a
Roman Catholic than in a Baptist Church. Let it
be abolished, for it is not needed. John says, 'If
we confess our sins, he (Jesus) is faithful and just
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.' "
"In Rome where the Pope and seven thousand
priests and nuns live, out of every four thousand
children born three thousand are iIlegitimates. The
leading and most numerous institutions of Rome
are: A church, a monastery, a nunnery, and a
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 297

foundling asylum." And the "foundlings" are

largely a result of the confessional.
"Acquaint the law-makers of the land with the
polluting and degrading influences imperiling the
life of women through the confessional, and they
would by the most stringent laws prohibit auricu-
lar confession as a crime against society."
It is perhaps best to call forward witnesses who
know whereof they affirm by a personal experience.
That the practice is as low as HeIl we believe, but
we will let Rome's own sons and daughters who
have tired of the galling yoke, speak. And most
convincing testimony shall we have, for they speak
with hearts burning with wrongs and iniquities
forced upon them by the Scarlet Mother on the
Tiber.

Questions in the Confessional.

The following questions are taken from "Secret

Confession to a Priest," compiled by the ex-Roman-
ist, Dr. Leyden. This writer was once a Roman
Catholic and is well known in Boston. The Roman
Catholics will need no introduction to him. They
know him to be a man of truth and one who strikes
frightful blows. Of these questions we give only a
few of hundreds:
"In the various Roman Catholic books of devo-
tion, commonly called prayer books, such as the
'Mission Book,' published at New York, 1857, under
the direction of the fathers of the congregation of
the Holy Redeemer, and bearing the approval of
298 THE SCARLET :\>IQTHER

John Hughes, Archbishop of New York, and the

'Garden of the Soul,' also published at New York,
and bearing the autograph approval of Cardinal
McCloskey, Archbishop of New York, can be found
the following directions to penitents to prepare
themselves before going to the priest to confess.
"I had thought first of translating some of these
vile questions into Latin; but they are printed in
plain English and issued under the auspices of two
of the most celebrated Roman Catholic Bishops in
America, and to be found in the hands of Roman
Catholics, both young and old, male and female,
and it is nothing but right that Protestants, and
especially those who send their daughters to Roman
Catholic seminaries should know the kind of queries
that will be proposed by the priest in the secret
confessional, to their wives and their daughters in
case they should be induced to become Roman
Catholics. I am aware that. many Roman Catholics
deny that such questions are asked by the priest
in the confessional; but here is the evidence that
such questions are put to every penitent. I have
been questioned, time and again, in such a debasing
manner, that I have retired from the confessional
box depressed and' disgusted, yet, obliged to submit
to the ordeal, or be eternally lost.
"Every Roman Catholic is strictly enjoined to
never reveal what transpires between him and the
priest in the secrecy of the confessional. The priest
is sworn also to never reveal the secrets he may
become possessed of; yet there are many wen
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 298

known instances and living witnesses, to prove that

the so-called sacramental seal of the confessional
has been broken by the priest, for the purpose of
increasing the finances, and extending the political
power of the Roman Catholic hierarchy.
"We respectfully challenge any Roman Catholic
bishop or priest to prove the following; untrue, re-
garding Auricular or Secret Confession, as taught
by and practiced in the Roman Catholic Church.

What is Confe•• ion?

"Confession, the third essential part of the holy

sacrament of penance, is the accusation of all the
sins one has committed, made to a priest duly
authorized to receive it, in order to obtain from
him the absolution or pardon of them. In order to
make this duty of confession more easy, attend to
the

Following Rules:

1. Imagine Jesus Christ before you in the per-

son of your confessor.
2. Choose for your confessor a priest who has
a great deal of mildness, a prudent zeal and a true
charity for sinners. Yet you must not think that,
because you have done this, you cannot some times
make your confession to some other priest.

To Avoid the Danger of Concealing Sin.

"In order to secure yourself against the danger
BOO THE SCARLET MOTHER

of hiding some sin, through false shame, from the

priest, call to mind
1. That by concealing your sins you become
guilty of another sin.
2. If you conceal it from the priest you cannot
hide it from God.
3. Through such concealment you will only in-
crease the trouble of your conscience, and sooner
or later you must confess the hidden sin, or else
die with it on your soul, and be eternally lost.
4. Such concealment exposes you to the danger
of being put to shame in the presence of all crea-
tures, at the day of judgment, and of burning for-
ever in Hell-fire. Ah, if a lost soul should come
from Hell, and find a priest, would he be ashamed
to confess?
5. Tell me, would you not show to the phy-
sician of your body your secret wounds, if you hope
to be healed? Much more should you discover the
sickness of your soul to your spiritual physician
(the priest), if you would not die eternally.

What is it Necessary to Confess?

1. Every mortal sin must be confessed. If know-

ingly you conceal a mortal sin in the holy confes-
sion, you will not only obtain no pardon of your
other sins, but are guilty besides of sacrilege. .
2. You must confess the number of your mortal
sins, as near as you can remember. If you cannot
remember the exact number, then say: It was
about so many times, or so many times, more or
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 301

less. If you have to make confession for many

years back, you should at least say how long the
habit continued, about how often in a day, in a
week, or a month, you fell into that sin; and if the
habit was interrupted for a while, say how long.

The Manner of Making Confession.

1. When you go to the confessional do not press
before others. While you are waiting for your turn
do not distract yourself by looking around and
talking. . . .
2. When you are about to kneel down before
your confessor, arouse yourself once more to a true
contrition and sorrow for your sins, and imagine
Jesus Christ actually before you in the person of
the priest. Be very careful during confession to
observe the greatest possible modesty in your words
and manner. Do not speak too loud, so that per-
sons around may hear, and not so low that even
your confessor cannot understand you. If you do
not understand what the priest is saying, do not
let him go on speaking to no purpose, but tell
him so at once.

What is Absolution?
"Absolution is the sentence pronounced by the
priest in the place of God, forgiving the sinner who
his confessed his sins. He does what Jesus Christ
would do if he were upon the earth. For the priest
is sent by Jesus Christ the Son of God, with the
802 THE SCARLET MOTHER

same power to remit sins with which he himself

was sent by His heavenly Father.

Questions Asked in the Confessional.

"The following are fair samples of the questions

put by the priest to every person entering the secret
recesses of the confessional box. He is not obliged
to confine himself to any particular rules in this
respect, but is at liberty to ask any questions he
may see fit, and the poor dupe before him is obliged
to answer; to refuse means eternal damnation.
"'How long ago did you make your last con-
fession? Did you then receive absolution? Did
you perform your penance?
" 'Was that confession a good one or a bad one?
Did you willfully conceal any mortal sins? Did
you go to holy communion after this bad confes-
sion? How many such sacrilegious confessions and
communions have you made?
"'Have you read Protestant Bibles, tracts, or
other books on matters of religion circulated by
heretics (Protestants) ; have you kept them in your
house, or sold them, or given them to others to
read? How often?
"'Have you joined in the singing or worship of
heretics (Protestants), either public or private?
Have you gone to their churches; have you listened
to their preaching? How often?
"'Have you exposed your faith to danger by evil
associations? Have you united yourself to the
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 803

Free Masons, or Odd Fellows, or any similar society

forbidden by the Church?
"'Have you undertaken the study of the holy
Scriptures without the consent of your spiritual
advisers? Have you studied them from false mo-
tives, or interpreted them contrary to the interpre-
tation of the church? How often?
" 'Have you broken the Second Commandment of
the Church, by eating meat on Fridays, and other
days when meat is not allowed? Have you been
the cause of others doing the same? How many
times?
"'Have you been married clandestinely, without
the presence of a priest and witnesses? Was it even
before a heretic (Protestant) preacher?'

A Dispensation Defined.

"[A Dispensation. - When some grave reason

exists, and the danger of perversion is removed, a
dispensation may be obtained (by paying ten dol-
lars, - the price varies according to the wealth and
social position of the applicant), which will make
such a marriage lawful. No valid dispensation can
be given, however, unless upon the following con-
ditions: First - It must be mutually agreed upon
that the Catholic husband, or wife, shall enjoy per-
fect liberty in the exercise of the Catholic religion.
Second - That all the children shall be educated
in the Catholic faith. Third - The Catholic party
must promise to seek the conversion of the other
to the true Church by good example, and other
804 THE SCARLET 1IOTHER

prudent means. When a dispensation has been

obtained upon these conditions, the marriage may
take place without sin; but still it must not be sup-
posed that such unnatural unions are approved by
the Church. She only permits them (on payment
of ten dollars) reluctantly and mournfully. She
forbids them to be celebrated within church-walls,
or to receive the solemn benediction of the priest.]
"(The Roman Catholic Church condemns the mar-
riage of a Protestant with a Roman Catholic as
debasing and sinful, yet on payment of a certain
sum of money and complying with the above de-
mands, will grant an indulgence or dispensation to
commit this sin. If you are not able to purchase
this privilege, the Church will not consent to the
union. Here is evidence that the Church of Rome
will sell an indulgence to commit 'sin' in 1890 as
readily as in the days of Tetze1 and Leo X. If
necessary, living witnesses can be called, who will
vouch for the truthfulness of this statement. It
must be borne in mind that the power of the Church
in the granting of indulgences is unlimited. Her
past history is written in letters of blood, - the
blood of Protestant freeman, who dared to protest
She claims the right to grant an indulgence for her
adherents to exterminate heretics, as in the days
of St. Bartholomew; only one thing is lacking,-
the power to protect the criminal from the hand
of justice.)
" 'Have you done anything to hinder the genera-
tion of the womb? Have you procured, or thought
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 805

to procure a miscarriage? By your own act, by

your advice, or by your consent? How many times?
"'Have you made use of impure language or
allusions; or listened to it willingly and with com-
plaisance? Was it sometimes before persons of
another sex, and before how many? Were the per-
sons before whom you spoke married or single?
For all this you are obliged to confess, by reason
of the evil thoughts these things are apt to create
in the hearers.
" 'Have you been guilty of improper and danger-
ous freedoms with any of the other sex? How far
have you carried this sinful conduct? Was the
companion of your guilt a single person? How
often? A married person? How often? A rela-
tion? How often? Was there anything else in
the quality of the person, which made your sin
more grievous? When a second person is con-
cerned, the same distinctions must be made, whether
the sin be one of thought, word, or action.
"'Have you been guilty of fornication, or adul-
tery, or incest, or any sin against nature? How
many times? Was it with a person of the same sex,
or any other creature? Have you designed or
attempted any such sin, or sought to induce others
to it? How often?
"'Have you been guilty of self-pollution? Or
of immodest touches of yourself? How often?
"'Have you touched others, or permitted your-
self to be touched by others immodestly? Or given
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

or taken wanton kisses or embraces, or any other

improper liberties? How many times?
"'Have you been guilty of seduction, or have
you debauched any person that was innocent before?
Did you accomplish your evil design by force, or
under a false promise of marriage, or any other
deceitful promise? Or designed or desired to do
so? How many times?
"'Have you abused the marriage bed by any
actions contrary to the order of nature? In what
manner, and how many times?
"'Have you been guilty of any pollutions? Or
of any irregularity, in order to hinder your having
children? How often?
" 'Have you willingly taken pleasure in unchaste
thoughts or imaginations? Or entertained unchaste
desires? Were the object of your desires maids
or married persons, or kinsfolks; or persons con-
secrated to God? How often?
"'Have you taken pleasure in the irregular mo-
tions of the flesh? Or not endeavored to resist
them? How often?
"'Have you neglected to get your children well
instructed in their own religion? Have you sent
them to heretics or godless (Public) schools?
"'Have you allowed them free intercourse with
the other sex; to receive visits alone, and at im-
proper hours; or to be out late at night? Have
you permitted them to read romances, or other
pernicious books?
The Confession Box.
 AURICULAR CONFESSION llO'l

"'Have you treated you wife with attention and

forbearance in the time of pregnancy? Have you
corrupted her mind by your immodesty and wicked
conversation? How often?
"<As a Wife. - Have you refused your husband
his marriage rights? How often?
"'Have you not persuaded him to offend God
against the dictates of nature and of conscience?
How often?'
"We must bring these vile and debasing ques-
tions to a close. Our task is not half accomplished;
but we have presented sufficient and conclusive evl-
dence, from Roman Catholic sources, to prove that
Auricular Confession, as practiced by the depraved
and unholy priesthood of Rome, is not of God.
How blasphemous to assert, that the blessed foun-
der of Christianity, the spotless 'Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world,' was the
institutor of this school of iniquity, and cesspool of
human depravity."

Questions Too Vile to Print.

The vilest questions put to a female by a bachelor

priest of Rome can, of course, not be printed in the
English language. A printer is serving a term in
the penitentiary because he printed the questions a
priest puts to a woman in the confessional box in
English. If anyone wants these questions in Eng.
lish, let him translate the Latin chapter in Father
Chiniquy's book, "The Priest, the Woman and the
Confessional," or let him take up the foul works of
lS08 THE SCARLET :\lOTHER

Peter Dens and Liguori. It would put the blush

of shame on a harlot's cheek to hear these questions
mentioned in her presence. But we will strengthen
our position by drawing from Father Chiniquy's
book a few excerpts:
"The second thing that I am bound in conscience
to reveal is almost incredible, but it is nevertheless
true. The number of married and unmarried fe-
males he had heard in the confessional was about
1,500, of whom he said he had destroyed or scan-
dalized at least 1,000 by his questioning them on
most depraved things, for the simple pleasure of
gratifying his own corrupted heart, without letting
them know anything of his sinful thoughts and
criminal desires toward them. But he confessed
that he had destroyed the purity of ninety-five of
those penitents, who had consented to sin with him.
"And would to God that this priest had been the
only one whom I have known to be lost through
the auricular confession. But, alas! how few are
those who have escaped the snares of the tempter
compared with those who have perished? I have
heard the confessions of more than 200 priests, and
to say the truth, as God knows it, I must declare
that only twenty-one had not to weep over the
secret or public sins committed through the irre-
sistibly corrupting influences of auricular confes-
sion.
"I am now seventy-seven years old, and in a
short time I shall be in my grave. 1 shall have
to give an account of what I now say. Well, it is
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 309

in the presence of my great Judge, with my tomb

before my eyes, that 1 declare to the world that
vry few - yes, very few-priests escape from fall-
ing into the pit of the most terrible moral depravity
the world has ever known, through the confession
of females." - The Priest, the WOfflml and the
Confessional.
Now follows the recital by Father Chiniquy of
a most amazing piece of deviltry committed under
just such environments as we have under question;
viz., the confessional. It was told him by one who
had tired of the life. But think of the brazen impu-
dence in Rome of putting her traducer, in the garb
of a Romish priest, at the head of another parish
only a short distance removed from the seat of his
former crimes, there to ply his trade of immorality
until Hell received his guilty soul!
"'1 was only nine years old when my first con-
fessor began to do very criminal things with me,
every time 1 was at his feet confessing my sins.
At first, 1 was ashamed and much disgusted; but
soon after, I became so depraved that 1 was look-
ing eagerly for every opportunity of meeting him,
either in his own house, or in the church, in the
vestry, and many times in his own garden, when
it was dark at night. That priest did not remain
very long; he was removed, to my regret, to another
place, where he died. He was succeeded by another
one, who seemed at first to be a very holy man. I
made to him a general confession, it seemed to me,
a sincere desire to give up forever, that sinful life;
110 THE SCARLET MOTHER

but I fear that my confessions became a cause of

sin to that good priest; for, not long after my con-
fession was finished, he declared to me, in the con-
fessional, his love, with such passionate words,
that he soon brought me down again into my for-
mer criminal habits with him. This lasted six
years, when my parents removed to this place. I
was very glad for it, for I hoped that, being away
from him, I should not be any more a cause of sin
to him, and that I might begin a better life. But
the fourth time that I went to confess to my new
confessor, he invited me to go to his room, where
we did things so disgusting together, that I do not
know how to confess them. It was two days before
my marriage, and the only child I have had is the
fruit of that sinful hour. After my marriage, I con-
tinued in the same criminal life with my confessor.
He was the friend of my husband; we had many
opportunities of meeting each other, not only when
I was going to confess, but when my husband was
absent and my child was at school. It was evident
to me that several other women were as miserable
and criminal as I was myself. This sinful inter-
course with my confessor went on, till God almighty
stopped it with a real thunderbolt. My dear only
daughter had gone to confess, and received the holy
communion. As she came back from the church
much later than I expected, I enquired the reason
which had kept her so long. She then threw her-
self into my arms, and, with convulsive cries, said,
- "Dear mother, do not ask me to go to confess
 AURICULAR CONFESSION 811

any more - Oh! if you could only know what my

confessor asked me when I was at his feet! and if
you could know what he has done with me, and he
has forced me to do with him, when he had me
alone in his parlor!"
" 'My poor child could not speak any longer; she
fainted in my arms.
"'As soon as she recovered, without losing a min-
ute, I dressed myself, and, full of an inexpressible
rage, I directed my steps towards the parsonage.
But before leaving my house, I had concealed under
my shawl a sharp butcher's knife, to stab and kill
the villain who had destroyed my dearly beloved
child. Fortunately for the priest, God changed my
mind before I entered his room: my words to him
were few and sharp.
" '''You are a monster I" I said to him. "N ot
satisfied to have destroyed me, you want to destroy
my own dear child, which is yours also! Shame
upon you! I had come with this knife, to put an
end to your infamies; but so short a punishment
would be too mild a one for such a monster. I
want you to live, that you may bear upon your head
the curse of the too unsuspecting and unguarded
friends whom you have so cruelly deceived and
betrayed. I want you to live with the conscious-
ness that you are known by me and many others,
as one of the most infamous monsters who has
ever defiled this world. But know that if you are
not away from this place before the end of the
week, I will reveal everything to my husband; and
812 THE SCARLET l\!OTHER

you may be sure that he wiII not let you live twenty-
four hours longer; for he sincerely thinks your
daughter is his; he will be the avenger of her honor!
I go to denounce you, this very day, to the bishop,
that he may take you away from this parish, which
you have so shamelessly polluted."
"'The priest threw himself at my feet, and, with
tears, asked my pardon, imploring me not to de-
nounce him to the bishop, and promising that he
would change his life and begin to live as a good
priest. But I remained inexorable. I went to the
bishop, and warned his lordship of the sad conse-
quences which would follow, if he kept that curate
any longer in this place, as he seemed inclined to
do. But before the eight days had expired, he was
put at the head of another parish, not very far
away from here.'
"The reader wiII, perhaps, like to know what has
become of this priest.
"He remained at the head of that most beautiful
parish of Beaumont, as curate, where, I know it
for a fact, he continued to destroy his penitents,
till a few years before he died, with the reputation
of a good priest, an amiable man, and a holy con-
fessor!" - The Priest, the Woman and the Con-
fessional.

Few Priests Chaste.

We see the damning influence of the confessional.

Could there be anything invented by the Devil more
calculated to lead souls astray than auricular con-

I
 AURICULAR CO~ FESSION 818

fession? The reformer himself affirms that when

but a boy questions of the most disgusting inde-
cency were propounded to him by his parish priest
that made his cheeks burn with shame. A girl as
pure as an angel is forced to expose her inmost
thoughts to a blear-eyed, and often lecherous priest.
Few priests are chaste. Father Chiniquy says:
"The cause of the supreme - I dare say incredible,
though unsuspected - immorality of the priests of
Rome is a very evident and logical one. By the
diabolical power of the Pope (Pope Gregory VII).
the priest is put out of the ways which God has
offered to the generality of men to be honest, up-
right and holy ('To avoid fornication, let every man
have his own wife, and let every woman have her
own husband.' I Cor. 7 :2.) After the Pope has
deprived them of the grand, holy, and Divine (in
this sense that it comes directly from God) remedy
which God has given to man against his own con-
cupiscence - holy marriage, they are placed unpro-
tected and in the most perilous, difficult, and irre-
sistible moral dangers which human ingenuity or
depravity can conceive. Those unmarried men are
forced, from morning to night, to be in the midst
of beautiful girls, and tempting, charming women,
who have to tell them things which would melt the
hardest steel. How can you expect that they will
cease to be men, and become stronger than angels?"
And we do not expect it, when the whole hellish
system is wrong and they have !I0 grace of God in
the heart. We condemn the system, but pity the
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

priest who is forced into this business, who would

be clean, perhaps, if it were not for his impossible
environments. God hasten the death of this Romish
iniquity! We deplore it and pray for its abolish-
ment. We take courage, for God has declared it
shall come to pass. The Scarlet Mother on the Tiber
will certainly meet her doom when the time is full.
 CHAPTER XXV.

A CHAPTER ON ROME'S SUPERSTITIONS.

We have held up the follies of Rome in referring

to the crucifix, holy water, holy candles, priestly
absolution, the wafer-god, beads, scapulars, and
other trumpery, until the Protestant is and the
Roman Catholic ought to be convinced that the
Romish religion is the greatest farce on the stage
of time.
She tells her dupes to bury a small crucifix in the
field and thus a good crop for the next year is
assured. If priest-blest palm branches are placed
in trunk, bed-tick or matress, calamities dire and
dreadful are averted. We have shown that "Ex-
treme- Unction" is an extreme farce. The Purga-
tory hoax will be treated in another chapter. The
reason Rome wants the public schools abolished is
that she may keep her dupes ignorant. An igno-
rant man or woman will generally believe her inven-
tions, while he who has been enlightened refuses
to embrace her silly twaddle. In this chapter we
give a few absurd incidents to show how ignorant
8111
316 THE SCARLET :\IOTHER

a man must be to believe her tales. And yet there

are thousands in Rome's toils who believe them.

The Virgin's Milk as a Relic.

"John Calvin tells us that an immense quantity

of the Virgin's milk had been preserved as a relic,
and that this lacteal product of the Most Holy Vir-
gin is an object of adoration of the faithful in all
the great cathedrals of the Roman Church. This
would certainly 'enliven our devotions by exciting
pious affections.' The rotten old shell of a bone
said to be from the forearm of St. Anne, Mary's
mother, which was placed on exhibition in the
Church of St. John the Baptist in New York City,
certainly had the same wonderful effect, for the
offerings of the people who came to adore the relic
amounted to over One hundred thousand dollars
in a period of two weeks, and the cures wrought
by simply looking at this 'bone' are beyond belief.
No one can tell whether that hone belonged to the
forearm of a woman or the short rib of a rhinoce-
ros, but the cures are just the same, not in propor-
tion to the fact, but in proportion to the blind faith
of the devotee." - My Fight With Rome.

The Bleeding Wafer-god.

"It is claimed that the wafer will bleed if it is

maliciously broken. On this account the faithful
Catholic regards this holy wafer with the most pro-
found superstition, for, after the priest has changed
 ROME'S SUPERSTITIONS 311'

it into the real body of the Son of God, it becomes

the god of the faithful Catholic. He therefore eats
his god and assimilates it into his physical organ-
ization. He is worse than a cannibal. Nothing
could be more opposed to the spirit and teachings of
the Word of God than this monstrous dogma of
the real presence. The Lord's Supper is a memorial
service celebrated in memory of the absent Lord.
The communion which it illustrates and symbolizes
is a spiritual relation, the elements used being sim-
ply symbolical and representative. The Christ him-
self is in Heaven, and this memorial service is to
be celebrated till he 'come again.' That the com-
plete body of Jesus Christ is whole and entire in
each particle of these emblems to each individual
communicant at each and every celebration of this
service to the end of time, is such a monstrous
absurdity that the enlightened mind recoils from it
and rejects it as the offspring of a myth." - My
Fight With Rome.

Shoot the Devil With a Double Barreled Shot Gun.

"There' is a monastery at St. Mainard, Spencer

County, Indiana, which is peculiar from all other
institutions in this country. It is the headquarters
of the Benedictine monks. But the most peculiar
thing about the institution is the way in which they
manage the Devil. They keep him locked up. They
have a brick structure apart from the other build-
ings, specially for this purpose. Once a year, on
818 THE SCARLET MOTHER

some important occasion, they drive him in and

lock the door, but he gets away and they have to
do it again next year. Now, they do this same
thing at Scottsburg, Indiana, very differently. They
shoot the Devil there with double barreled shot
guns. On St. John's day, in the midst of the august
ceremonies of that historic day, twelve young men
are drawn up in line of battle with double barreled
shot guns loaded for - the Devil. And at a given
signal they fire two volleys at his satanic majesty
in the air, and then the crowd gets drunk on its
own account; surely they could not lay it on the
devil after they had killed him. Still there are
some Protestants who claim that the Catholic is
not the superstitious creature he used to be; that
modern thought and civilization have wrought a
revolution in the Catholic character. The man who
makes such a statement simply advertises his igno-
rance. Superstition and ignorance are the two links
in the chain that binds the Catholis in his slavery.
Not ignorance of law, or medicine, or science, or
pedagogics, for some of the most noted in all these
are devout members of the Catholic Church; but,
ignorance of religion; ignorance concerning the
teachings and practices and theories of the Cath-
olic Church.

Priest and the Devil in the Cellar.

"It is related on unquestioned authority, that a

priest in Anderson, Indiana, one of the politest cities
 ROME'S SUPERSTITIONS 819

in the state, and one of the most progressive and

intelligent, was called one Sunday afternoon into
one of the wealthiest and most intelligent homes of
his parish, to dislodge the Devil from the cellar.
It is regarded as a dire calamity for the Devil to
take up his abode in the cellar, and so, as soon as
it was definitely decided by unmistakable symptoms
that the Devil was actually in the cellar, a messen-
ger was dispatched in great haste for the priest, for
the 'holy father' has a special ceremony for dis-
lodging the Devil from the cellar. After careful
outside inspection, conducted with the utmost pre-
cision, the priest, with an omnious shake of his
head, declared that undoubtedly the Devil was in
the cellar. With breathless silence, every member
of the family, with all the visitors who happened to
be present, formed in procession, each with a club
or poker or broomstick or some other weapon of
defense, and, the priest in the lead with his open
book and holy candles, proceeded with stately tread
and deep-voiced imprecations down the stairway
into the awful gloom where the Devil had taken
refuge. It was an awful moment of suspense and
'anxiety, for each person was fully conscious of the
fact that at last they were going to witness an
encounter with this mysterious personage who for
some unaccountable reason had taken up his abode
in the cellar. Finally, the priest struck the bottom
of the cellar and almost instantly the goat struck
the priest, and it was the goat that put the Devil
out of the cellar." - My Fight With Rome.
320 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Father Carmody's Ghost.

In a Halifax, N. 5., letter printed in The Citizen
we read the following stories of superstition. The
Protestant laughs at this senseless drivel, but the
RomanCatholic crosses himself devoutly, and says,
"the howly Church couldn't lie," when that is about
the only commodity she deals in.
"About a year ago there departed this life one
Father Carmody, a Roman Catholic priest of some
note, who had been fortunate enough to collect suf-
ficient of this world's goods during his time on
earth to make it necessary to leave at his death a
will to tell what should become of it. Among the
other bequests were several amounts to other
priests, in payment of their saying masses for the
souls of individuals for which this Father Carmody
had been paid, but neglected doing.
"Now this part of the story would be nothing
uncommon by itself, but about four. weeks ago our
daily papers contained an item to the effect that
one of our city churches had been seen lighted up at
very unseemly hours of the night, and no one could
explain the mystery. The church was St. Patrick's
Roman Catholic.
"The past week has, however, cleared the whole
thing up to every one's satisfaction, and the delight
of Roman Catholics particularly, for it seems the
mysterious lis-bting was owing to the fact that the
priests to whom Father Carmody left the money
for the purpose stated, have apparently not been
doing their duty, and so the poor old fellow could
 ROME'S SUPERSTITIO~S 821

stand it no longer, and returned bringing with him

two dead altar boys, and in the still, quiet hours
of the night has been saying those prayers so long
delayed, for the which some poor souls have been
kept so much longer in that awful place called
Purgatory."

Kelly and Murphy's Fight in Purgatory.

"The above story is being told by good -Roman-

ists, and in their ignorance believed by many; and
while ridiculous, is not nearly so ridiculous as the
story that comes from Summerside of an event said
to have occurred there a few weeks ago.
"It seemed that there lived in that city two good
Romanists who, for want of better names, we will
call Murphy and Kelly, who could never meet,
whether in street, in barroom, or any other place,
without getting into a fight, until it became so bad
that they could not even meet in church without
having a friendly bout for old acquaintance sake,
until the priest in charge desiring to prevent such
a thing, orderedthe men in future to go to church
by different routes, and to take different places in
church.
"Now it so happened that one fine day Murphy
did what we all must do - he died, and Mrs. Mur-
phy, poor soul, made the necessary arrangements
for getting him through Purgatory with all possible
speed. The amount required was to be paid on the
installment plan.
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Time went on, and at last Mrs. Murphy had

only one more payment of five dollars to make, and
she went to her home and duties with a light heart
indeed, that she would so soon have completed
Murphy's release. But one does not always know
what fate has in store, for one fine morning Kelly
followed Murphy into the Great Unknown - in
other words, he died.
"Mrs. Murphy, of course, thought nothing of
Kelly's exit, and so when the day came that the
last five dollars needed for Murphy's release was
hers, she put on her best dress and hat, and went
off to see poor Murphy safely landed all the way
over the other side. But alas! the priest had bad
news for her, for he told her another ten dollars
must needs be paid; for just as Murphy was com-
ing out of Purgatory, who should he be unfortunate
enough to meet but Kelly going in, and not being
able to resist the temptation, the old feeling getting
the better of him, he had hit Kelly 'a smack' in the
mouth; hence the need of the extra ten.
"Whether Kelly and Murphy have met again and
managed to have kept themselves still there, is not
at present known to the writer; but if Murphy
doesn't get even with that priest when he meets
him, then Purgatory isn't the place we think it is."
Worse and more of it! God and angels weep
while demons dance and leer. This is Roman Cath-
olic religion - two sides of it - both the inside and
the outside. It is religion, religion, from pew to
altar, from communicant to priest, from priest to
 ROME'S SUPERSTITIONS 323

Pope, and from Rome to Hell. He who believes

not all this silly twaddle is under the Pope's curse.
But what does the Pope's curse amount to? Who
is afraid of it? Some one has said that

The Pope's Curse

is a blessing. "Another queer thing is that it looks

as if the Popes' blessings were curses, and their
curses were blessings. The Pope blest Davis and
the Confederate cause, and the Northern cause al-
most immediately began its ascendency. The Pope
sent his blessing to the King of Naples, and in a
few months he lost his crown and kingdom. The
Pope sent his blessing to the Emperor of Austria
and within a year the Emperor had lost his Venetian
dominions. The Pope blest the Empress Eugenie,
who declared she had made the war with Germany,
and in less than twelve months she had to flee with
the Emperor from France, which was ingloriously
defeated by Protestant Germany. Mrs. General
Sherman was given the Golden Rose by the Pope,
and she quickly died. The Pope sent his blessing
to Boulanger, and in two weeks he had to flee for
his life. The ex-Princess of Brazil asked the inter-
position of the Pope and his blessing for her unborn
child - the child was born deformed. The Pope
gave his blessing to Maximilian, and within a few
months he was executed. His beautiful wife went
to Rome for the Pope's benediction, received it, and
shortly became insane. The Empress of Brazil was
82~ THE SCARLET MOTHER

blest by the Pope, and in three days after broke

her leg.
"On the other hand, the Pope cursed England in
the time of Elizabeth, and the nation at once entered
upon its remarkable career, which has been unin-
terrupted for nearly four hundred years. The Pope
cursed Germany, and she very shortly became the
greatest power on the continent. Pope Pius IX
cursed Italy when he excommunicated Victor
Emmanuel, and since that date Italy has passed
from being a cipher among the nations to a place of
power in the family of nations." - Pope Leo XIII.
No, no! we do not believe Rome's superstitious
recitals. We care naught for the Pope's curse, and
his blessings we do not crave. But here is another
account of a marvelous (?) thing in her catalogue
of mysterious occurrences, although its absurdity is
caught at a glance.

Pat Turned Into a Rat.

A Roman Catholic Irishman was in the habit of
coming home drunk nightly. This meant a beating
for his poor wife. God pity the drunkard's wife,
be she a Roman Catholic or a Protestant. Finally
Biddy had had quite enough of it and laid her com-
plaints before the parish priest. This priest man-
aged to keep sober long enough to repair to Pat's
homely domicile one day and waited there until
the evening for Pat's return. When he came he
was drunk as usual, whereupon the priest took him
in hand.
 RO:\1E'S SUPERSTITIONS 82G

"Pat," said the priest, "you're drunk!"

"Yis, your riverince," answered Pat with a thick
tongue, "I'm falein' purty good."
"Well, how long is this going to continue, I'd
like to know?" asked the dispenser of Romish jus-
tice.
"Jist as long as I kin git a dhrop of the crathur,"
said Pat. "I can't stop dhrinkin'."
"Now, see here, Pat," said the priest, 'I'll tell you
what I You'll stop this right here, to-night. If
YQU ever get drunk again I'll turn you into a rat-
d'ye mind that? If I don't see ye, I'll know about
it just the same whether you get drunk or not, and
if you do get drunk, into a rat ye go. Now remem-
ber that - there's a good man!"
The priest then went away and for once Biddy
did not receive her beating. The priest's threat
seemed to have somehow entered the brain of the
Irishman which left him in a drunken study. The
next night he came home, kicked open the door,
and one glance told Biddy that Pat was loaded
to the hat. She guaged his load at long range and
saw he had sufficient to put him in excellent fight-
ing trim and dodged behind the table on the de-
fensive.
"Don't be afraid, darlin'," said Pat in a subdued
key and a guttural gulp as he staggered and dropped
into a chair, "I'm not goin' to bate you this noight.
I'm not goin' to lay the weight 0' me finger on yeo
I want ye to be kind to me to-noight, Biddy dar-
lin', and to remember, if ye kin, the days whin we
816 THE SCARLET MOTHER

were swatehearts, and whin I was always kind to

ye, and ye loved me. Ye know his riverince was
here last noight, and he tould me if I iver got
dhrunk again he'd turn me into a rat. I'm dhrunk
this minute, darlin', The praste didn't see me, but
he knows I'm dhrunk, and this noight into a rat I
go. I want ye to be kind to me, Biddy darlin', and
watch me, an' whin ye see me gittin' little, an' the
hair growin' out on me, an' me whiskers gittin'
long, for God's sake, Biddy darlin', as ye love me,
kape your eye on the cat!"
What Pat did when he discovered the "praste"
had deceived him we are not told. We see, how-
ever, that this kind of deception is being carried
on by Rome to intimidate her ignorant subjects.
Instead of telling Pat that the blood of Jesus was
shed to take away the appetite for rum; that Christ
alone has the power to change the life, he is told
that he will be turned into a rat.
But why multiply these senseless, silly incidents.
We see plainly that "the only true Church" (?) is a
deceiver and seeks to hold her dupes by her follies
and fables. The following lines give a partial list
of Rome's idolatrous paraphernalia. The Protestant
reader will need a Webster's Unabridged Dictionary
and an illustrated catalogue of Romish idols and
appendages necessary to her worship in order to
get an understanding of what all this "fuss and
feathers" has to do with religion. But it must be
remembered that the difference in redemption
between Catholicism and Protestantism is this:
 ROME'S SUPERSTITIONS 827

Rome's communicants are redeemed (?) by "cor-

ruptible things," while the Protestant is "not re-
deemed with corruptible things," "but with the pre-
cious blood of Christ." (I Pet. 1 :19.)
Orl&,lnal.

ROlllE'!l IDOLATROUS IMAGERY.

AbloluUon days and cups can bring no absolution,

No A81lus Dels seethe the soul In throes of dissolution:
Abstinence from meats and alabaster statuary,
Nor ..lbed prelate, nor altar beads, Dor prayers to Vlr&,ln
Mary.
Her ..ltar, altar card I, or chlmel; amlce, ambodexter.
And blellled ashes, oU, or purple cloth of royal texture:
Plctllres beautiful, the breviary. and golden crosses,
To him who hangs his hope. thereon shall rue his frightful
losses.
The boat and censer, cruets, cope, crosier, and cruclftx,
Chalice, and chasuble, holy candle, water, stole, and pyx.
Chrism, communion cards, clmborlum, and a holy girdle,
The consecrated wafer, psalter, help make up the hurdle.
Holy water pots, fonts, Incense, mass, and floating tapers,
The sanctuary lamp, and sanctus chimes, and perfumed
vapors.
The cassock, surplice, medal, scapular, and precloua stones,
Pocket statutes, osteneortums, vestments, relics, and old
bones.
Censer stands, and statuettes, holy grall, and candle stick,
Stations of the cross, stick pins, medallons of St. Benedict.
Votive candles, candelabra. hanging lamps. and vases.
surpllced acolytes, mitre, legend, missal, and rlcb laces.
Stationary of Imaginary saints and martyrs-
In this the Papacy, the Scarlet Hag on Tiber, barters.
Immaculate Conception medals, low genuftexlons,
The Lenten fasts, and PonUftcial High Mass decorations.
Ornamented Image, pr.ocesslonal cross and torches,
The Extreme Unction farce, and Purgatorial llame that
seorene ••
828 THE SCARLET MOTHER

011 stocks, wax tapers, laver, a holy water sprinkler,

A robed Celestine bowed before a prle dteu, a tlnkler.
Children of Mary Sodality medals - sacred hoard.
All Saints Day, reliquary cases, vespers, St. Joseph's Cord.
Costly candelabrum, The Golden Key to Heaven. introits.
Collects, post-communion, sanctuary oils -bllt no 'ltJloit •.
Reward medals, register of confessionals. the Host.
Confession. penance, Latin liturgies - b"t no Holy Gho.t.
But why prolong this Ust of Imagery idolatrous-
This Babylonian gamut, this pomp and pride inglorious?
Pagan in worship, Papal in government - SCarlet Beast.
Utters she "great swelling words of blasphemy" by Pop.
and priest.
In Revelation nIneteen two God sounds her funer ..l knell,
Ver .. twenty sounds her tlnal woe - proud Babylon wrlth ..
ID Hell.
 CHAPTER XXVI.

PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE.

We have now to do with one of the most stu-

pendous swindles in the world's religious history;
viz., Purgatory. Priests were forbidden to marry
in 1073 by Pope Gregory VII. Confession began
in 1215. This satanic chain was forged by Rome,
interlinked by her Popes and wound around her
victims with subtle hand until to-day the colossal
fraud stands in grim defiance of God's pending judg-
ment- a judgment sure to fall.
In 1439 the Roman Catholic dogma of Purgatory
was invented. What became of all the Romish
dupes who died before this place of purgation was
discovered may be understood (?) by the Catholic
prelate, but to the ignorant (?) Protestant it is still
and ever will be a query.

Purlatory a Romish Fraud.

Purgatory is a fraud. We unhesitatingly brand

it as such, as does every Protestant. It is Rome's
a..."9
880 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Klondyke - her main money getter. It is what

the modern business man would call a "puller." A
Protestant preacher, in a talk with a priest, put the
query: "How is it that you priests can get so
much more money out of your people than we
can?" The priest replied with a twinkle in his eye,
"You ought to borrow our Purgatory!"
Baptism is supposed to do for the Catholic what
regeneration does for a Protestant, and Purgatory
is supposed to do for the soul of a Roman Catholic
after death what entire sanctification does for the
soul of a Protestant before death. It is also said to
burn out some of the sins not pardoned in life. But
_ there is 110 Purgatory! We will let the evan-
gelist here give added proof that it is a Romish
fraud:

No Purgatory.

"'He, that being often reproved hardeneth his

neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that with-
out remedy.' (Prov. 29 :1.) No remedy after death.
God in His love and mercy is doing His best to
save every soul. He is not willing that any should
perish, but that all should repent. We are lost and
undone unless we repent and confess (to God, not
to a priest) and believe. We shall all1ikewise per-
ish unless we accept Christ as our personal Savior.
There is no remedy after death. 'The wicked shan
be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget
God.' (Ps. 9 :17.) Lost forever. He who believes
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 331

in the Lord Jesus Christ has eternal life. The gift

of God is eternal life. If we do not accept the gift,
which is in Jesus Christ, we do not have eternal
life, but eternal death in Hell, 'where their worm
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.'
"When the soul leaves the body its destiny is
eternally fixed - sealed for all eternity. No priest
or Pope, with all their Latin mummeries, incense,
holy water, high and low mass, can change the state
of a lost soul. Weare 'not redeemed with cor-
ruptible things, as silver and gold; . . . but with
the precious blood of Christ.' (1 Pet. 1 :18, 19.)
Scripture does not offer the slightest hope to the
ungodly after death; that soul is lost forever. Now
is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.
Listen to the Savior as He speaks to you by His
Holy Spirit. Obey, and tum away from your sins
unto God. He loves you. Through Jesus Christ,
our High Priest, who shed His blood for us all,
you may be redeemed and thus spend an eternity
of bliss with God. 'Today if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts as in the provocation.'
- "Purgatory is a cruel delusion, a humbug, a fraud,
a downright, naked, barefaced lie of the Devil. It
was invented-by Devil-inspired Popes whereby to
fill their coffers; to deceive mankind and send them
to an eternal Hell. Jesus said, 'I am the way, the
truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father,
but by me.' Not by a priest or Pope, but by Jesus
Christ. If we follow Jesus we are sure of Heaven,"
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Pope Leo's Predicament.

The late Pope Leo XIII is said to have especially

worshipped "the Madonna of Mt. Carme1." This
signifies that he believed in the charm known as the
"Brown Scapular." This scapular is made of brown
cloth with strings sewed on at each top corner and
is worn between the shoulders. On page 191 of
the "Mission Book" we read: "It is not enough
to carry the scapular in the pocket, around the
waist, or on the arm. It must be worn about the
neck; but it makes no difference whether under or
over the dress." This charm is said to have been
"revealed to Simon Stock by the Virgin Mary about
the year 1251." She assured him, so says the "Mis-
sion Book," page 188, "that all who should die
invested with it, would be saved from eternal fire."
And yet, though he wore and adored it, Pope Leo
XIII went to Purgatory.

What is Purgatory?

At this time it is best to define Purgatory. "A

Treatise on Purgatory," a book published as late as
1893 by the English Romanist publishers, Burns &
Oats, London, says: "Now of all the torments
which can be suffered, none is so painful as that of
fire, and perhaps all the other torments which our
world hath can scarce to bitterly torture a poor
creature as it would be tortured if it were possible
for us to be kept without consuming in the midst
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLOKDYKE 333

of the merciless flames of a great furnace, the fire

of which would soon, as it were, penetrate itself to
the very inmost part of the afflicted wretch
(W retch? ! and is the Pope such?) ; his bones would
glow like bars of red hot iron, his marrow would
scorch him more fiercely than high seething oil, his
teeth, his gristles, his very skull (note Rome's love
of particularizing) would be like plates of bright
flaming brass (a strange crown, this, for Pope Leo) I

all of burning fire. (My, my! what a frightful con-

dition for the Holy Father, the infallible Pope Leo
XIII, to be in I)
"Good God 1 How the Great Saints and doctors
astonish me when they treat of this fire, and of the
pain of sense, as they call it. For they peremp-
torily pronounce that the fire that purges those
souls, both happy and unhappy (we smile to think
one could be happy in such a place), surpasses all
the torments which are to be found in this miserable
life of man, or are possible to be invented; for so
far as they go, out of which assertion it clearly fol-
lows that the furious fits of the stone, fever, or
raging gout, the tormenting colic, with all the hor-
rible convulsions of the worst of diseases, nay,
though you join racks, gridirons, boiling oils, wild
beasts, and a hundred horses drawing several ways
and tearing one limb from another, with all the
other devices of the most barbarous and cruel ty-
rants, all this does not reach to the least part of the
mildest pains in Purgatory." (And the Pope is
there? Parentheses ours.)
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

The Pope in Purgatory.

This, then, is Purgatory into which every good

RO!!1anCatholic is thrown when he gives up the
ghost? No matter whether a poor communicant
or a tiaraed Pope - all must go there. Here all the
remaining deviltry is fried out of the Holy See.
What a humbug!
Dr. Winchester says in the U"look Advocate in
an article entitled: "The Pope in Purgatory: Al-
though Pope Leo XIII was regarded by all the
members of the Church over which he presided as
a man of the highest type and a Christian of incom-
parable sanctity, as well as an infallible teacher of
divine truth, yet all good Romanists are bound to
believe that he is in Purgatory, and is likely to
remain there for a considerable period of time. It
is stated that when he was a young man, being in
delicate health, he made his will in which he pro-
vided that masses should be offered for the repose
of his soul for a period of five years, and asked his
relatives to prolong the time. So we have the
Pope's own authority for saying that he must stay
in Purgatory at least five years. The whole Church
of Rome, throughout the world, is praying that that
period may not be prolonged. . . . Roman Cath-
olics may understand why so devout a Catholic as
the late Pope was, should spend a long period in
the most severe and terrible fires of Purgatory, and
why so large sums of money must be expended for
 PURGATORY ROylE'S KLONDYKE 83lS

the celebration of masses to get him out, and into

Paradise; but the Protestant cannot."
If, then, the Pope and the prelates scarcely be
saved, where shall their priests and less fortunate
sinners appear! The evangelist offers a reward of
twenty-five dollars to any Catholic Pope, priest or
lay member who can find a single passage in the
Bible that declares for a Purgatory. Up to date
no one has accepted the challenge. Why?

Cardinal Gibbons and Machabees.

Cardinal Gibbons makes a seeming point in favor
of Puratory in his "Faith of Our Fathers." He
quotes II Machabees, 12:43-46 and would have us
acknowledge this far fetched proof of a Purgatory
conclusive. "And making a gathering he (Judas)
sent twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jerusalem
for sacrifice to be offered for the sins of the dead,
thinking well and religiously concerning the resur-
rection. For, if he had not hoped that they that
were slain should rise again, it would have seemed
superfluous and vain to pray for the dead. . . •
It is, therefore, a holy and wholesome thought to
pray for the dead, that they may be loosed from
sins."
In the first place, he quotes from a Book not can-
onical. He says the "canonicity of the Holy Scrip-
tures rests solely on the authority of the Catholic
Church, which proclaimed them inspired." We
think otherwise. "But even admitting, for the sake
of argument, that the Book of Machabees were
386 THE SCARLET MOTHER

entitled to be ranked among the canonical Books

of Holy Scriptures," everyone will readily see that
this Judas (it is hard to prove anything good by a
Judas) was possessed with the same mistaken
thought of a future probation or place of prepara-
tion as is the Cardinal. And, suppose, as he says,
the Machabees were not embraced in the canonical
Books, it will not do for him to place them as
"truthful historical monuments, and as such that
they serve to demonstrate that it was a prevailing
practice among the Hebrew people to offer up pray-
ers and sacrifices for the dead." If these Hebrews
did this, then were they just as wrong, scripturally,
as he is, and he proves nothing by his effort, but
simply tightens the rope of truth around his neck
for the final hanging.

A Case in Point.

The writer at one time attended a funeral con-

ducted by the Masonic secret fraternity. He saw
them march around the open grave decked in the
insignia of their order and heard them chant pray-
ers over the lowered form of their comrade. They
threw sprigs of evergreen upon the coffin and prayed
that the departed might be forever at peace in the
Supreme Lodge above. They unanimously mut-
tered "so mote it be," but the mote in their broth- .
er's eye had not been pulled in life because they
had beams in their own. The man was dead - had
passed the repentance stage - and yet these de-
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 337

luded Masons, blasphemers and all, prayed for the

repose of the dead man's soul. Did this establish
the fact that there existed a future place of repent-
ance, or pardon, or cleansing? and that it is right
for us to pray for the dead? The Masons claim
origin as far back as Solomon, Cardinal Gibbons,
but neither their ancient origin nor rites prove
them right. The Cardinal will agree with us that
the Masons are wrong, and yet he will deny that
we are right in our deductions. We have simply
taken him on his own ground by a case parallel
with his own. If his argument were a ship and
our argument a shot we would have blown his
whole side in.

A Hard Nut to Crack for Protestants.

The Cardinal continues. "But did our Lord, at

any time, reprove the Jews for their belief in a
middle state, or for praying for the dead, a practice
which, to His knowledge, prevailed among the peo-
pie? Never. On the contrary, more than once
both He and the Apostles of the Gentiles insinuate
the doctrine of Purgatory." He fails to tell us
where and when, however. And since the Roman
Catholic Church rejoices in the slaughter of the
Jews in Russia, and loves them not at all, it is
hardly fair for the Cardinal to borrow a bundle of
tenets from them with which to bolster up his
argument. If the Jews will be lost anyhow, as he
thinks they will be, what good will the one forlorn
tenet of prayers for the dead do them? Neither
338 THE SCARLET MOTHER

can we see how this helps to establish his position,

nor how it can in the least help the Protestant to
embrace the dogma of Purgatory? He has gone
too far away for his proofs.
He continues. "Our Savior says: 'Whosoever
shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall
be forgiven him. But he that shall speak against
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither
in this world nor in the world to come.' When our
Savior declares that a sin against the Holy Ghost
shall not be forgiven in the next life. He evidently
leaves us to infer that there are some sins which
will be pardoned in the life to come." (ItaUicsours.)
Notice, he says evidently. In Eccl, 11:3 we read:
"And if the tree fall toward the south, or toward
the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there
it shall be." No future probation, pardon or cleans-
ing here. But, admitting, "for the sake of argu-
ment," that there is a place of future probation,·
pardon or cleansing, let us see where this places
Cardinal Gibbons and the entire Roman Catholic
hierarchy.

Roman Catholicism Charged With Blasphemy.

We have repeatedly charged the Roman Catholic

Apostasy with blasphemy. Our authority is found
in the Book of Revelation. Beast there stands for
the Papacy. In the last verse of the thirteenth chap-
ter we have the Head of this Apostasy described.
"Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understand-
ing count the number of the beast: for it is the
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 1811

number of a man; and his number is Six hundred

threescore and six." That would be 666. This is
none other than the Pope of Rome, the head of the
Roman Catholic Church - the Head of the Beast.
On the Pope's crown is found this jeweled inscrip-
tion: "Viccwius Filii Dei," which means, "A sub-
stitute for the Son of God," or, "Vicar of Jesus
Christ."
Vicarias Filii Dei-868.
The Lord says, "Count the number." Since we
are dealing with a Roman subject, we must use
the Roman notation. "The nations originally em-
ployed this method of representing numbers. A
certain alphabetical letter stood for a certain numer-
ical value. In the Roman alphabet these letters are
I, V, L, C, D, and M. U and V were the same in
value, until a very recent date, and were used
indiscriminately, one for the other. (See Webster's
Unabridged Dictionary, Article U and V.) For
example, we call V, when single, ve; but when
double (W); double U, and not V. Hence the
numerical value given to these letters are as fol-
lows: 1-1, V (or U)= 5, X=10. L=50, C=100.
0=500, M=IOOO." The problem is worked out in
table form for the reader's easy comprehension.
Vicarius Filii Dei (the Pope's name), stands for
Vicar of Jesus Christ. By letting each letter stand
for its numerical value, they exactly totalize the
number or "the name of a man," - "Six hundred
threescore and six," - as stated in Revelation 13:
840 THE SCARLET l\IOTHER

18; viz., 666. So there can be no doubt that the

Revelator was talking about the Pope of Rome.
This established, we are convinced the Revelator
has Rome in mind all through the chapter, and
especially so when he refers repeatedly to the sin
of blasphemy. But to our table:

V = 5 F 0 Dsoo Vicaries = Jl2

I= I I E a se« - 53
C=IOO L SO I I o« = 5°1
A= ° I I

R= ° I SOl 666
I = I

u= 5 S3 ( Vicarius Filii Dei, 666, is inscribed

on the Pope'. tripple crown or
s= 0
tiara, and signifies, "Vicar of Jesus Christ" or
"A substitute for the Son of God". What
blasphemy!)

Blasphemy Against God Proven.

Revelation deals much with the Papacy. Upon

the head of the Beast we find "the name of blas-
phemy." (Rev. 13 :1.) "Vicarius Filii Dei" - "Vicar
of Jesus Christ." "And there was given unto him
(the head, the Beast, the Pope) a mouth speaking
great things and blasphemies,' and power was
given unto him to continue forty and two months."
(Rev. 13:5.) Forty-two months would equal 1260
years. "And he opened his mouth in blasphemy
against God, to blaspheme his name (calling him-
self the 'Vicar of Jesus Christ: etc.), and his taber-
nacle (Church Militant), and them that dwell in
heaven (Church Triumphant.)." (Rev. 13 :6.) The
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE :341

triple crown of the Pope must, then, signify that

he is Head of the Church Triumphant, Head of
the Church Militant, and Head of all temporal pow-
ers? Again we say, what blasphemy!

Blasphemy, Unpardonable Where?

We now come back to Cardinal Gibbons' seem-

ingly strong point and will requote him in order
to get the matter clearly before the reader. He
says: "Our Savior says: 'Whosoever shall speak
a word against the Son of man, it shall be for-
given him. But he that shall speak against the
Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither
in this world nor in the world to come.' When our
Savior declares that a sin against the Holy, Ghost
shall not be forgiven in the next /tlfe, He evidently
leaves us (us Catholics) to infer that there are some
sins which will be pardoned in the life to come."
(Italics and parentheses ours.) - Faith of our Fath-
ers, pp. 249, 250.
The Cardinal "evidently infers" from wrong
premises. Jesus simply and only meant to say, that
the sin under question, so heinous, was not pardon-
able, and "nor in the world to come" simply stresses
the fact that under no circumstances could pardon
be obtained after such a sin had been committed.
Jesus undoubtedly had Rome's false dogma in mind
when He spoke, which He later, through the Reve-
lator, tore to shreds. Upon how un scriptural a pel
has Rome hung her dogmas!
 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Cardinal Gibbons Hangs Himself.

But, allowing the Cardinal his ground, "for the

sake of argument," as he puts it, then this places
him in an awkward position. We have conclu-
sively proven that the Roman Apostasy is the Beast
- the Roman Catholic Church - and a blasphe-
mous institution. This institution is made up of
its head, the Pope, cardinals, bishops, priests, ete.
The thing reeks with blasphemy. This being scrip-
turally and logically established Cardinal Gibbons
and the entire Papal prelacy is guilty of this charge;
viz., blasphemy.
Since there is no pardon "in the world to come"
for the sin of blasphemy, as he himself admits,
where will Cardinal Gibbons and his Papal associ-
ates find themselves when they reach "the next
life?" What benefit is Purgatory to them, we would
like to know? The Cardinal has taken plenty of
rope. He has built his own scaffold, tied his own
noose, sprung the trap, and hung himself by his
own arguments.
With this we leave the subject for the reader's
reflection, praying that the Holy Spirit will en-
lighten and break the chains of error from Rome's
deluded followers. To our God who has provided
an abundant pardon, besides a full cleansing for the
heart in this life, to Him be all glory, both now
and evermore. We close the chapter with the fol-
lowing touching story which deals with a soul just
entering the borders of the "next life."
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE Bd

Salvation for Roman Catholics.

(A true story translated from the French.)

"Mother," said a dying girl, "it is hard to die

and leave this life."
"Yes, my dear, and I would gladly give my life
for yours, but you have seen the priest, and you
have confessed, and received absolution, and you
need not fear.
"'Tis true," said the dying girl, "I confessed all
the sins I could think of, and the priest gave me
absolution. But with all that, I shall soon be in
Purgatory, and you know, dear mother, that you
are so very, very poor that you cannot have masses
said for my soul."
The unhappy mother felt the truth of her words
and said: "Yes, my dear child, I am very poor,
but I'll work day and night and earn money to get
your soul out of Purgatory. Do you think that
your mother could rest until she knew you were
delivered from purgatorial pains?"
"Dear mother, I so often think of my cousin
Catherine. She was so happy before she died. She
never confessed to a priest nor received absolution.
She did not believe in Purgatory, yet believed she
was going straight to Heaven."
"Catherine was a Heretic, my child; she was not of
the true Church. It is better for you to be troubled
than to die in error like her."
"I often think of the beautiful words she said
when she was dying; they were like this, mother:
'Though I walk through the valley of the shadow
844 THE SCARLET MOTHER

of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me;

thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.' Tell me,
mother, what did she mean? I have no rod or
staff, and oh! I have nothing that comforts me! I
can only think of the flames that await me in Pur-
gatory."
"My dear child, do not think about it. Disease is
weakening your spirit. Leave all that to the priest.
Try and rest, and do not think of your cousin Cath-
erine any more."
"I will try for your sake, dear mother, not to
think about it; but I cannot help thinking how
much better it would be if we could go straight to
Heaven when we die, and not go to Purgatory at
alL"
"People like us do not go straight to Heaven.
We must follow the way the priest has taught us."
"But dear mother, that way is so difficult, and
it frightens me to think that suppose I were there
and they could not get me out."
"Hush my child, for if the priest heard all you
say he surely would ask for so many masses that
I never could get money enough to have them all
said. But here comes your brother; he will talk to
you while I go to my work."
The brother had come some distance to see the
dear sister he so much loved. He perceived there
was no hope, and sitting down beside her, he said:
"Dear sister, what were mother and you saying
about cousin Catherine?"
"Dear brother, I was saying how glad I would be
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 845

if I were as happy as she was. She had not con-

fessed to the priest or received absolution. She said
it was not necessary, and that she had no fear."
"Dear sister, it was because she loved God, and
believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. She had no rea-
son to fear. Jesus himself spoke to her soul and
comforted her by the assurance of His love and for-
giveness of her sins. What need had she of a priest
to assure her of all this?"
"What, brother! are you also a Heretic?"
"Dear sister, do not alarm yourself. I do not deny
the truth. I have read the Word of God for myself,
and I found it so full of love for poor sinners that
it has become more precious to me than all the
world."
"Have you then a Bible? How did you procure
it? Did you ask the priest for it? Does he know
that you have it?"
"No, no! I assure you I did not ask him for it.
I met a Bible reader and I thought I would like one
for myself, so I asked for one. The good man gave
it to me, and as I read it I saw how sinners could
be saved. I have found pardon and I am happy."
"Oh! my brother, why did you not come sooner
to tell me this? But tell me, brother, quick, is there
anything in the Bible about Purgatory?"
"I have searched from beginning to end of the
Book and I could not find one single word about
Purgatory. The priest knows it is not there, and
that is the reason he will not let us read it. I
846 THE SCARLET MOTHER

assure you, dear sister, there is but one thing that

will make you happy as Catherine."
"What is it, my dear brother? I would give all
the world to be sure my sins are all forgiven."
"That is it," said the brother, as he drew from
his pocket the Bible which had been the means of
bringing salvation to his soul. He read John 3 :16:
'For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life.' And
again he read I Tim. 1 :15 : 'This is a faithful say-
ing, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners.' And I Tim.
2 :5: 'For there is one God, and one mediator
between God and men, the man Christ Jesus: He
also read Isaiah 53:5: 'But he was wounded for
our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities:
the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and
with his stripes we are healed.' Also I John 1:7:
'But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin: "
"Those are beautiful words," said the dying ~rl ;
"but how can I know they are for me, dear brother?"
"My dearest, you do not believe I would deceive
you?"
"Oh I no, dear brother, you have always been kind
to me."
"Then will you not have confidence in Jesus,
who died for you? Listen to what He says to all
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 847

who, like you, are burdened with their sins and need
pardon: 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' (Matt.
11 :28.) 'Him that cometh to me I will in no wise
cast out.' (John 6 :23.) Could you think for one
moment, dear sister, that Jesus would have suffered
half the chastisement, and leave us to suffer the
other half? That is the teaching of the priest, but
not the Word of God. Death has no terror to those
who believe in Jesus. Oh, my dear sister, look to
Jesus, 'the lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of
the world.' (John I :29.) When you leave this world
you will go straight to Him."
The brother ceased speaking. But blessed and
happy were the moments spent with the dying sister,
who but a few minutes before was the victim of igno-
rance and superstition. But blessed be God, the Holy
Spirit flashed the light on the dying girl's soul and
helped her to see by faith Christ, the Lamb of God,
who died to save her.
HOh! dearest brother, now I understand it all. I,
too, am happy. Jesus bas forgiven my sins and given
me peace and joy. Glory to His name!" And in that
blessed assurance after a few days of suffering she
left this world to be forever with the Lord in Heaven."
Dear reader, "God so loved the world, that he gave
his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life."
 THE SCARLET MOTHER
Orl .. lnal.
THE BLOOD, NOT PURGATORY.
Old Rome declares that all the Ifood must co to Pur8Uory,
But Protestants defy the Hag to prove the senseless story.
Elince Fourteen hundred thirty-nine we have this sly Inven-
tion
To coax the dollars from poor dupes by saintly Rome's
pretention.

Some Popes have scorched for years and years In flame, of

this Perdition,
No matter what their deeds of good (1) nor what their late
contrition.
The masses have been measured by the dollars In their
colfers-
A curse on such a senseless thing that Rome to mankind
olfers!

If pious (1) Popes

must lle for years and scorch and fry
and frizzle.
And &11 the holy (1) Fathers 0) burn, and burn, and burn
and sizzle?
What must the poor, less pious dupes endure in lengths of
burning
When all the wheels and racks of Woe down there ani
eet to turning?

The lust that Grace could never touch Is purged In Pur-

gatory (?)-
(For Grace Is weak and Ilame Is strong, so we have heard
the story.)
Nor venial sin can Grace remove; nor can God's Holy
Mother
But Purgatorial froth and fume and smoke and Ilam.-
none other (?).

Th' Atonement has been laid aside and counted Insuftlclent:

Tbe lIacrlftcial death of Christ ball been declared deAchint
By substitutionary rites and ceremonial j u If g 11 n e,
And tbus tbe soul pays part the price In Pureatory struc-
gllnlt.

Strange terrors
IItrlke the soul at death where Romlsh rites
hold treallon.
And surge across the strands of sense against the tid .. of
reason.
 PURGATORY ROME'S KLONDYKE 849

Hope. ever weak, now dead at last, Fear sways the eboll
sceptre,
And srlm Despair from out the gloom stalks forth & ttv-
Ing spectre.

No matter who, or rich or poor, In palace fair or hovel,

The souls who In Rome's sensetess rites and superstltlon
grovel
When face to face with other worlds they find no con-
sotatton,
But sink beneath the tldes of woe and waves of desolation.

What Grace has lett undone in llfe Is left undone forever;

There Is no fire beyond the grave sin from the soul can sever'.
Our only hope Is In the blood ahed by the Lord of Glory-
Tit;" onl" Is our hope and plea and not a Purgatory,

The blood. the blood, the prectous blood. shed on the rugged
tree!
Ita power can make the leper clean. It hath availed for me!
'Twill save a sinner Protestant, and CathoIlc as well-
W.. Mud IN ltind oj Fir.. £Scat .. ROM" pl"nl. n,ltt door 10 Hdll
 CHAPTER XXVII.

Original.

THE PRIEST AND THE WOMAN.

Where the shadows fall at the vesper call

Toward the low and dark'nlng East
Sat a low-browed soul In a robe and stole-
'Twas a tralt'rous Romlsh priest.
Now adown the aisle with a sad sweet smile
Came a woman young and fair;
In her sad distress she would fain confess.
And relieve her soul In prayer.

"r have sInned," she saId, as she dropped her head,

And the priest's eyes passion glowed.
"Tell me how," he drooled, In his passion schooled,
As the lust-tides swiftly Bowed.
"Here each secret thought must be forward brought,"
Quoth the crafty. Bly old fox.
But she shook her head as she nobly said,
"Not In this confession box!"

He was old and wIse and this lovely prize

Must not thus elude him here;
So he told her how by her churchly vow
She must tell him all. nor fear.
She must sUBe shame and the vile thIng name,
Thougb It seem at such a cost;
Lay her scruples by lest she un shrived dIe,
And her prIceless soul be lost.

8111
 THE SCARLET ~roTHER

"I would rather die," was the woman's cry,

"Though 1 lose my soul to-night!
Oh, 1 cannot tell. though I merit Hel!!
This can surely not be right?
THrough our parents' sins God made coats of skin.,
And thus veiled their nakedness-
To a Romish priest 1 must play the beast,
And my shame to him confess!"

Thus the woman wept while the sly priest crept

Like a snake, with bating breath,
Toward the woman there as she knelt In prayer
With his sophistries of death.
"You must tell me all of your fatal fall.
Or r cannot shrive your sout:"
Said the bachelor priest of the Scarlet Beast,
While flaunting the purple stole,

With a sob of woe and her head bowed low,

And her pa.le hands o'er her breast
She would once more speak, though with crimsoned cheek,
To avoid the priest's request,
She could never tell and her hot tears tell,
Of the sin God only knew
To this priest-robed man with the Romish ban-
And her weight ot anguish grew.

"Father dear," she cried, as she sobbed and sighed.

"Ask me not those questions vile!
I'm a woman still with a woman's will.
And would not my soul defile.
1 have sinned. 1 know; I have fallen low;
But would not my sins repeat;
1 would flnd free "race In a sInner's place
At the blessed Master's feet!"

"I have gone astray shrive me now, I pray!

But forgive, and all Is well!
See my sours great need, and absolve, 1 plead,
From the mortal pangs ot Hell.
Grant, 0 Father dear, whlle 1 linger here,
This, a woman's last request!
I am weary worn, 1 am tossed and torn,
And would fain find reat, Iweet relt!"
 THE PRIEST AND THE WOMAN 353

But the priest of Rome, with no wife and home,

And a heart toward evil set;
Told the woman fair with her anguish there,
And her long eye-lashes wet:
"Tis a useless plea and It cannot be!"
As he touched the purple stole.
"You must tell me all of your fatal tall,
Or I cannot shrive your soul!"

With a low sad cry and a sob and sigh

She obeyed the Romlsh priest;
And In broken tones and In muffled moans,
Gave way to the Scarlet Beast.-
With the vesper song and the shadows long
Adrift on the fadIng lIght,
Fled a woman fair with disheveled hair
Through the shadows of the night .

.Just a few short years with their bitter t enr s,

And the unforglvim past;
Found the woman fair with the dark despa lr,
A wand'rer and low outcast.
Though shrlv'n and blest, and her sIns confessed
To a bachelor prIest of Rome,
She had found no rest, still was sin-oppressed,
And tar trom the gates of Horne.

Through her bitter woe she had learned to know

That the priest can not forgive;
The confession box but a. sad soul mocks-
There virtue can never live.
'Tis a Romlsh cheat and with woe replete
For the woman young and fair;
Virtue here Is lost at tremendous cost
In this subtle Romlsh snare.

And the woman sighed (tor the priest had lied),

And her soul was still unshrtv'n ;
For the bitter tears and the guilty fears,
Told her she was untorgtv'n,
'Twas a subtle snare laid for vIrtue there
In the dark confession box
That a sinful soul In the priest's control
With a phantom blessIng mocks.
8154 THE SCARLET MOTHER

She had paid the tare with her tears and prayer,
And the price ot woman's best;
And Uioulrh great the price, sad the sacrifice,
Yet her soul was stUI unblest.
'Twas a woman's wail told the thrice sad tale
That the priest of Rome had lied-
This is Rome to-day with her cruel sway,
And her blasphemy and pride!

But the Master heard and His heart was stirred

At the woman's cry for rest-
(He w1l1 always hear, He will bless and cheer,
Ev'ry soul by sin oppressed.)
And the weary years with their sighs and tears,
And the sins of yesterday
In a twinkling there through believing prayer
Were for ever washed away.

Neither Pope nor priest ot the Scarlet Beast,

Nor confession box, nor beads;
Nor a thousand rites, holy candle lights,
Nor a crucifix, nor creeds.
Nor a. holy (1) atole (used to damn the 80111),
Nor a wafer-Irod nor mass:
But the precious blood ot the Son of God
Brought the glorious work to pass.

Like a weary chlld, fully reconciled,

She had found her sins forglv'n;
And her ransomed soul (not by mass or stole)
Found a glorious hope of Heav'n.
And the angels sang, and the glad bells rang,
That the shackled soul was free;
And the heav'nly choir with their golden lyre
Joined In the glad jubllee.

All the weary years with their hopes and fears

Were now In the misty past;
And the golden dome of the heav'nly Home
Gleamed out on the heights at last.-
"Farewell earth, and time! welcome, joys sUblime.
Farewell to the rites of Rome!
Farewell to the priest and the Scarlet Beast!
And, welcome my 'Home. Sweet Home!'"

• • • • • •
 THE PRIEST AND THE WOMAN

On a costly cot lay a beastly sot,

At his head a crucifix;
Holy candles burned while his blear eyes turned
To the holy (?) Host and pyx
While a brother priest of the Scarlet Beast,
In his robe and purple stole,
Held the Eucharist In a palsied fist,
Soon to shrive the poor priest's SOUl.

''Would you now begin to confess your sin?"

ASked the priest with flaunting stole;
•rou "'''d tIll "'I all .J 1"m" jatal jail,
0,.. 1 &0""01 $jt'i"t,~ you". soul!"
Like a scorpion sting did these strange words brine
A paIn from the yester years;
And the chill of death clutched his bating breath.
Came a thousand haunting fears.

Tes, the woman fair was still kneeling there

As It In the yesterday;
And her pleading tone, and her sad low moan
On his soul In terror lay.
Now the vesper song and the shadows long
Crept out from the misty space;
And the anguish there as she knelt In prayer
8tm sat on her tear-wet face.

Mem'ry's door swung WIde, came a rushing tide

Of things he could not forget;
And gra.y ghosts of doom In the thlck-nlng gloom
In shadowy combat met.
To and fro he tossed and his torehead crossed,
And the Virgin's help Implored;
- But he found no rest for his soul oppressed,
For he knew not Christ the Lord.

"Holy Virgin bless, In my sore distress!"

Moaned the now fast dying prlest-
And the candles burned While his blear eyes turned
To the emblems of the Beast.
"Will you now begin to confess your sin?"
Asked the priest In robe and stole;
.r_ "'.., tell "" all oj )lOll" jatal jail,
0.. I eGlI_ .1t";".)lDfW' IDlIII"
856 THE SCARLET MOTlIER

Fatal words that fell like hot coals of Hell,

On the holy (?) Father's ear;
And the dagger smart through his guilty heart
,,;Clutched his soul In nameless fear.
Th\n a form most fair, bowed In pleading prayer,
~assed before his fading sight;
And- the ghosts of fears of the other years
Swept the shadows of the night.

"Oh, my sins are deep and I cannot weep!"

Moaned the priest with bating breath;
/ "';11 t,1l y"" all 01 Illy fatal la/I,
For I feel the pangs of death!-
For the young and fair I have laid a snare
In the dark confession box;
And this sin, to-night, In the Judgmpnt light,
At my soul's door loudly knocks!"

"Like a serpent vile With a smirk and smile

I have drawn them to my net;
And that pleadIng prayer of that woman there
RIngs out In its sadness yet!
Oh, my sins are deep and I cannot weep!"
Moaned the priest with failing breath;
"I have told you all of the fatal fall,
And I feel the pangs of death!"

Rang a vesper bell over vale and delJ,

And the twilight shadows long
O'er the valley crept where the mosses slept,
And the wild birds hushed their song:
When the priest of Rome, far from God and Home,
Saw a face and form most fair;
Burdened and oppressed, seeking peace and rest,
Kneeling low In suppliant prayer.

But the Latin drone of the priest of Rome

Broke In on the tides of thought;
And, thoulfh shrlv'n and blest, he had found no re8t,
Nor the peace his sad soul 8oUlfht.
For "A god of dough can not ease my woe!"
From the dying priest's lips fell-
"I am lost!" he said, and the pr'Ieat was dead.
And his soul trailed out to Hell.
 THE PRIEST AND THE WOMAN 867

Demons laughed and leered and In mad 11lght veered

O'er the senseless form of clay,
While the awe-struck soul, now In their control,
In a. dreamlike stupor lay.
But an ebon wand In a demon hand
Brushed the webs of TIme asIde,
I
And midst fire and smoke the dead priest awoke ;'_!
Where the flames of Torment tide.

PreCious aout In sin, Cltrilt will take you In,

Now your sins to Hi", confess;
H# has paid the price. H,'s our Sacrifice.
H# alone can save and bless.
H# has "paid it all," now before Hi", fall,
For It's "aJl to Hi". I owe!"
Let 1/i", make yOU whole, let Hi", wash your SOUl.
Whiter than the drIven .now.
 nrlglnal.
THE HARLOT, ROME.

MIdst ceremonIes, pomp, and burning taper,

And swinging censers filled with perfumed vapor
Rome sits In all her splendour and her scarlet
On TIber's bank and saIntly plays the harlot.

Robed In their habit, In seclusion hiding,

None but to Rome's stoled priests their woes conftdlng,
Enwalled and barred, closed to the truth forever,
'Bides here the nun whose ties but death can sever.

The tlnkllng bell. the wine ,the priest-blest water;

The mass, now low, now high, fall to make safer
The road from llfe's ftrst Infant cry and wakIng
But leave the troubled soul In terror quaking.

Her rituals, though clothed In gilded glory,

Her services. though told In Latin story,
Her classic chants, though sung In angel voices
All leave the soul to grope for holler choices.

When some poor soul shall feel Its destitution,

What prIest can give that soul Its absolution?
The Scarlet Hag, enthroned on yonder Tiber,
Can not make clean In man one sin-seared ftber.

Haul down thy blood-stained rag! nor vengeance foster!

Thy claIms now brand thee as a rank Impostor!
Thy cloIstered walls shall some day be laId level,
For all thy boasted works are of the DeVil.
 CHAPTER XXVIII.
Orll'lnaJ.
PAT AND 'rUE PRIE.T.

Poor Mike had died, so goes the well told fttory,

And then his soul tralIed out to Purgatory.
Then Pat, his brother, paid the priest tor masses
As all must do who wear the Pope's black glasses.
He prayed and paid till he could pay no longer,
Yet Rome's demand for cash grew dally stronger.
Poor Pat! what should he do? His faith was shaken,
Since greedy Rome had all his shekels taken.

Pat scratched his head and sought the holy Father,

To see what could be done for Mike the rather.
For Mike, "poor b'y," was In the flames infernal,
And, but for mass, must suffer time eternal.
Said Pat in broken brogue and accent tender
To Rome's old crafty fox, the sly sout-vender :
"Faith, Father, Mike is stilI in Purgatory,
"And I have no more cash to pay, begorra!"

The priest knew well the cow in Patrick's stable,

And, slyly winking, answered: "Pat, you're able!
"For shame of you! poor Mike in Purgatory
"Shall never see the golden gates of Glory
"If you withhold the cow. Come, Pat! you're able!
"Go get the well·fed cow tied in your stable,
"And I'll say mass for Mike in Purgatory,
"And Mike will soon be out," says Father Corey.

361
 862 THE SCARLET "MOTHER
Says Pat: "How shall I know it, Father Corey?
"That Mike at last is out of Purgatory?"
Says he to Pat: "The priest can make no blunder,
"The holy Church declares In tones of thunder:
'''Pat, bring your cow! Poor Mike's In Purgatory!'
"And I'll say mass and boost him on to Glory!-
"Come, bring the cow, lest he should roast forever,
"And you, dear Pat, should see poor Michael never!"

Pat scratched his head once more In meditation

Befitting one In such a lowly station,
Then, turning from the waiting priest, he muttered,
The whlle a taper in Its socket sputtered:
"How may 1 know that Mike is out, begorra?
'What proof have 1 to clinch the likely story?-
"Just give me a receipt," cried Pat, "dear Father!
"I'd have the thing In black and white much rather!"

The priest turned pale with rage, then slokly scarlet,

When Pat would not believe the smooth old Harlot.
Then, turning to the doubting Pat, he thundered:
"Would you presume to say that we have blundered?
"The Church has power to turn black White! Remember,
"I, 1 am Rome's most tried and staunched defender!
"You bring the cow, and Mike leaves Purgatory!-
"Just Il,mj he's out, and out he Is," says Corey.

This storm from one he thought so meek and holy

Struck Pat's dull brain with double force. Then slowly
A light crept in his eye, and Pat winked slyly,
Then, as another taper snutred, said dryly:
"If, Ifather, Mike is out of Purgatory
"By IItiUbw so, then Mike Is out, begorra!-
'Just Illi"" you've got the cow this holy minute,
''You've had the laet red cent from me there'. In It!"
 CHAPTER XXIX.
Selected.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD.

The Church and the World walked far apart

On the changlnlr shore of time;
The world was singIng a Slddy song.
And the Church a hymn aubltme.
"Come gIve me your hand" Ilald the merry World
"And then walk wIth me thIs way,"
But the good Church hid her snowy hand.
And Ilolemnly anllwered-"Nay:'

"I w111not gIve you my hand at all,

And I will not walk With you.
Your way is the way of eternal death.
And your words are all untrue:'
"Nay, walk with me a UtUe Ilpace,"
said the World with a kindly &ir,
"The road I walk Is a pleasant road,
The sun shines alwaY\l there:'

"Your way is narrow and thorny and roulrh,

While mine Is flowery and smooth;
Your lot is sad with reproach and toil,
But In rounds of Joy I move.
lIy way you can see 18 a broad talr one,
ADd my &,ate is hllrh and wide:
There is room enoucb tor yoU and me,
ADd wo'll travel side by Ilde:'
864 THE SC:\RLET l\lOTHER

Halt shyly the Church approached the World,

And gave him her hand ot snow;
/
And the false World grasped it and walked along:
And wlspered in accents low,
"Your dress is too simple to please my taste,
X have richer robes to wear,
Rich velvets and sllks tor your graceful rorm,
And diamonds to deck your hair." I
The Church looked down at her plain white robes.
And then at the dazzling World,
And blushed as she saw his handsome Up,
With a smile contemputous curled;
"X will change my dress for a costlier one."
Said the Church with a smile of grace;
Then her pure white garments drifted away,
And the World gave in their place:-

Beautiful satins, and fashionable silks,

And roses and gems and pearls;
And over her forehead her bright hair fell
And waved In a thousand curls.
"Your house is too plain," said the proud old World.
Let us build yOU one like mine,
With kitchen for feasting and parlor for play
And furniture ever so lIne."

So he bought her a beautiful, costly house,

Splendid it was to behold;
Her sons and her daughters met frequently there,
Shining in purple and gold.
And fair and festival-frolics untold.
Were held in the place ot prayer;
Maidens bewitching as syrens of old.
With world winning graces rare.

Bedecked with fair jewels and hair all curled,

Untrammeled by gospel or law.
To beguile and amuse and WIn trom the world,
Some help for the righteous cause.
The angel of mercy rebuked the Church,
And whispered "X know thy sIn;"
Then the Church looked sad and anxiously longed
To gather the children In.
 THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD

But some were away at the midnight ball,

And others were at the play;
And some were dl'Inklng In gay saloons,
And the angel went away.
Then said the World In soothing tones:
"Your much loved ones mean no harm-
Merely Indulging In Innocent sports:"
So she leaned on his proffered arm.

She smiled and chatted and gathered flowers

As she walked along with the World;
While countless millIons of precious souls,
To the horrible GUlf were hurled.
"Your preachers are all too old and plain,"
SaId the gay World with a sneer;
"TheY frIghten my children wIth dreadful tales
WhIch I do not like to hear.

"They talk of the Judgment, and tire, and pam,

And the doom ot the darkest nla-ht,
They warn of a place that should not be
Thus spoken to ears polite!
I will send you some-a better stamp,
More brlIllant and gay and fast·
Who will show how men may live as they list,
And go to Heaven at last."

"The Father Is merciful, great and good;

Loving and tender and kind;
Do you think he'd take one child to Heaven,
And leave the other behind?"
So she called for pleasing, and gay dtvtnes,
Deemed gifted and great and learned,
And the plain old men who had preached the cross,
Were out of the pulpits turned.

Then mammon came in and supported the Church

And rented a prominent pew;
And preaching and smeing in Boral dIsplay,
Soon proclaimed a gospel new.
'''You give too much to the poor," said the World,
"Far more than you ought to do;
Though they need shelter, food and clothes,
Why thus need it trouble you?"
166 THE SCARLET MOTHER

"Go take your money and buy rich robes,

And horses and carriages fine;
And pearls and jewels and dainty food,
The rarest and costliest Wine,
My children they dote about all such things,
And If you their love would Win,
You must do as they do, and walk In the way,
The !lowery way they're in,"

Then the Church her purse-strings tightly held,

And gracefully lowered her head,
And simpered, "I've given too much away,
1 will do, sir. as yoU have said,"
So the poor were turned from the door In scorn.
She heard not the orphan's cry;
And she drew her beautiful robes aside,
As the widows went weeping by,

They of the Church and they of the World

Journeyed closelY, hand and heart,
None but the Master who knoweth all.
Could discern the two apart.
Then the Church sat down at her ease and said.
"I'm rich and In goods Increased;
1 have need of nothing. and naught to do.
But to laugh and dance and feast."

The sly World heard her and laughed within.

And mockingly said, aside,
"The Church has fallen-the beautiful Church,
Her shame Is her boast and pride."
Her witnessing power, alas, was lost,
And perilous times carne In;
The time of the end so otten foretold,
Of form and pleasure and sin.

The angel drew near the mercy seat.

And whispered In slehs her name.
The saints their anthem of rapture hUBhed
And covered their heads In shame.
A voice carne down from the hush of Heaven,
From Him who sat on the throne;
"I know thy works and what thou hast said,
But alas, thou hast not known
 THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD 887
That thou are "poor," and "naked" and "blind,"
With pride and ruin enthralled;
The expectant bride ot a Heavenly Groom
Is the Harlot ot the World!
Thou hast ceased to watch for that blessed hope,
Hast tallen trom zeal and grace;
So now, alas! I must cast thee out,
And blot thy name from Its place."
 CHAPTER XXX

RECOMMENDATIONS.

We insert here only a few recommendations (many

were lost in a fire) from different places in Canada
and the United States, ranging through the years of
1900 and 19o5, which tend to show the regard the
reformer's work evidenced. For want of space we
must exclude others, but believe these will sufficiently
establish his right to the Christian pulpit.

Corn Hill, Kings Co., N. B. (Can.), July 23, 1900.

This is to certify that we, the residents of Corn Hill,
Kings County, New Brunswick, Canada, have had Mr.
Louis Joseph King' the converted Roman Catholic evan-
gelist of York County, N. B., laboring with us in the
F. C. B. Church for twenty days or more. We believe
him to be a truly converted man of God, a devoted and
consecrated Christian, a fearless and eloquent speaker,
and worthy of loyal support by all who love the Gospel
of Christ.
His object is to preach a full Gospel to all, Catholics
and Protestants, and to lead those who are in darkness
see
370 THE SCARLET MOTHER

into the light and liberty of the Gospel of the Son of God,
and to make the Protestant Christians feel a sense of
their great responsibility to preach the Gospel to their
Catholic fellow men. His teachings are plain and script-
ural, anyone can understand him. He is a man for peace
and harmony.
We further say to any who meet him, do not be
afraid to receive him kindly. We find him honest in the
faith, and established-a true follower of the Lord Jesus
Christ.
We recommend him with loving regard and earnest
prayers to any pastors or Christian workers among whom
his lot may be cast:
(Here follows a list of twenty-seven names.)
Alexander Brown,
John H. Branscomb,
James A. Brown, Deacons.

Steeves Settlement, Westmorland Co., N. B. (Can.),

July 23, 1900.
To the Rev. L. J. King, now laboring in the city of
Moncton:
Dear Brother:
Hearing of you leaving New Brunswick for Provi-
dence, Rhode Island, we, the undersigned, wishing to
show you some appreciation of your labors among us,
send you this letter of recommendation. We trust you
will accept this and feel in your heart that it is from
true friends.
To whom this may concern this is to certify that we,
the undersigned, are acquainted with L. J. King, evangelist.
He has held special meetings in this place during the
months of March, April, May and closed in June last,
which resulted in the conversion of many souls. Twenty-
one were baptized by immersion.
 RECOM:\lENDATIONS 871

Brother King was highly esteemed by the Christian

people of this place as a minister and a Christian. We
believe him to be a minister worthy of a hearing any
place or in any Church. Much good has resulted from
his labors in this place. We wish him and his beloved
wife every success in life, and especially in their Christian
labors. We remain theirs in faith, hope and love.
(This is signed by fifty-three names.)
Eli Steeves, J. P.,
Wayman Steeves, Deacon,
Oliver ]. Keith.
------
Amherst, N. B. (Can.), June 13, 1906.
To all whom it may concern, brethren and fellow heirs
of the Promise with us;
I have had the privilege of laboring with Brother L
]. King in the Master's service and would recommend
him as one of God's chosen ones, a man sanctified and
made meet for the Master's use, rightly dividing the
word of truth. One who loves to proclaim the whole
counsel of God. One who believes in liberty of consci-
ence, purity of heart and power in the Holy Ghost.
F. H. Grass, pastor of Reformed Baptist
Church, Amherst, Nova Scotia.

Advocate, N. S. (Can.), July 17, 1906.

This is to certify that the residents of Advocate
Harbour, New Salem and Apple River, N. S., have had
Mr. L. ]. King, the converted Roman Catholic evangelist
of York Co., N. B., laboring' with us for about four weeks,
and we believe him to be a truly converted man-a man
of God-a devoted and consecrated Christian, a fearless
and eloquent speaker, and worthy of support from all
those who love the Gospel of Christ. He preaches a free
Gospel to Catholic and Protestant, and seeks to lead those
who are in darkness into the light. .....
We further say to any who meet him, do not be
afraid to receive him. We commend him with loving
871 THE SCARLET MOTHER

regard and earnest prayers to any pastors or Christians

who desire Christ's prayer answered as laid down in
John 17:21.
(Signed by Dr. E. W. Fillimore and sixty-four others.)

River John, N. S. (Can.), August 14, 1906.

To any Christian people to whom this letter of recom-
mendation may be presented:
This is to certify that evangelist L. J. King, the bearer
of this letter, has been preaching at River John, Nova
Scotia and vicinity, for eight or nine months, and has
been wonderfully blest in his faithful labors in stirring
the hearts of the people concerning their salvation, and
many who had gone back from Christ have returned to
their first love, and many more have been led to accept
Christ as their Savior, have been baptized and are now
rejoicing as free men and women in Christ.
With these results of the fruitful labors of Brother
L. J. King before us, and with Christian confidence rn
his integrity, we heartily commend him to the Christian
confidence of the people of God where ever his lot may
be cast.
To all which we, the undersigned of the Christian
Church at River John bear our humble testimony.
Leonard Patrlque, Wm. A. McNab,
Andrew Wilson, Clifford E. Carruthers,
Jonathan Robinson, Garfield M. Carruthers,
Thomas Mehabh, Deacons. Trustees.
E. C. Ford. Pastor.
St. Louis, Mo., August 3, 1907.
To whom it may concern:
We, the undersigned, most heartily recommend to you
Brother L. 1. King of St. John, New Bruswick, Canada,
who has for the last eight or nine months been conduct-
ing a series of lectures on Catholicism. also evangelistic
services, both in the interests of the Protestant and the
Catholic.
 RECO~B1ENDATIONS 378

We wish to give expression to our heartfelt apprecia-

tion of the great work this brother has done during his
sojourn here amongst us.
His preaching is of sound Bible doctrine, and, backed
by the Holy Spirit, is most powerful and effective. We
certainly have all derived much benefit from the great
truths as presented by Brother King.
His weekly lectures held here in different parts of
the city were highly appreciated by the public at large,
as was evidenced by the large attendance of both Protest-
ants and Catholics, and were productive of much good.
Brother King's lectures partake of the nature of a Gospel
service, which seems to be the principal means through
which the hearts of the Roman Catholics can be reached.
We have had the blessed privilege of seeing precious
souls brought out of the darkness of ignorance and su-
perstition into the tight and truth as it is in Christ Jesus.
As a man, Brother King is of a marked personality
and possesses a strong magnetic power, which enables
him to hold the hearers in rapt attention for hours. God
seems to have most wonderfully equipped him for this
particular work.
Our brother is now about to leave us and we are loth
to part with him, but we know that the Lord hath need of
him in other fields. His life amongst us has been a bene-
diction and we shall feel his absence greatly, During
his short stay with us he has endeared himself to the
hearts of the people.
We now commend Brother King to your love and
care. It is the prayer of our hearts that you will do all
in your power to uphold and strengthen him in his work
and assist him by your love and prayers.

F. Grimm, Mary Cole,

Mrs. R. Grimm, Mrs. O. L. Frutiger,
Anna L. Grimm, Mrs. Jas, H. Moore,
Nellie Grimm, Mrs. R. E. Lee,
874 THE SCARLET MOTHER

Elsie Grimm, Mary Mott,

Anna Dryer, Mrs. K. Blume,
J. S. Landreth, Mrs. AUg'UstaBredberg,
Alice Doriot, Minnie Schaefer,
Lizzie Schelkle, Pansy Florence Grierson,
Mrs. M. C. Raines, Chas. W. Towne,
J. Huessman, Iva Mahres,
S. E. Lacy, Celia Mathews,
Mrs. Nellie Johns, Mrs. M. Anderson,
Emile Thieman, William Cole,
G. Bredberz, Annie Morris,
Enoch Parks, Louis Theiman,
P. P. Jones, R. E. Lee,
Mrs. I. V. Grierson, Mary Roller,
Mildred Houghten, Mrs. Dunnavant,
Oara Mahres, Elizabeth Double,
Miss Ollie Mahres.

Clarence, Mo., Feb. 18, 1908.

We, the undersigned members of the Church of God,
in the city of Clarence, Mo., hereby commend Brother
L. J. King, an ordained minister of the Gospel, as sound
in doctrine and an efficient and successful evangelist, hav-
ing just closed a series of soul-stirring lectures and marvel-
ous gospel sermons in our city. The interest intensified
as the meetings continued and was unabated to the last.
He and his faithful wife have endeared themselves to the
Church and community, and their departure for other
fields will be keenly regretted.
Jas, T. Kimbrough, pastor of Church of God.
Fannie D. Bailey, A. L. Pipes, Evangelists.
C. F. Doss, John F Amick, Deacons.
 Other Anti.Cath.olic Books
-e <e YOU SHOULD READ -e -e
By Ex·Priest Chiniqvy.
The Prieat, The Woman and The Confea.ional
A ~eat book. Its revelations are appalling. The
confessions of mothers, sisters and children The work
is conceded by the pulpit and press the best 'authority on
the confessional. Clergymen, students and parents should
read this book. One priest confessed on his death-bed
to Father Chiniquy that he had ruined ninety young girls
through the confessional.
43rd Edition. 296 Pages. Cloth, $1.00.
By EX·PriNt Froeenborll.
A Fucinating Expoae of Rome', Unholy Doing.
:THlRTY YEARS IN HELL.
A striking expose, by ex-priest Fresenborg, who for
thirty years trod the slippery and deceitful path of ab-
horrent Catholicism, but who today stands at the door
of the Vatican with the torch of Protestant wisdom and
denounces Popery with a tongue touched by the power of
God. Eery page is a striking rebuke to Roman Catholic-
ism.
400 Pages. Cloth, $1.00.

Convent Horror
The Story of Barbara Ubryk, who for twenty-one
years was in a dungeon, eight feet long and six feet wide.
This portrayal is one of Rome's darkest crimes. It
seems incredible that Rome should stoop to such depths
of cruel, cunning torture, but the official records con-
front her with her crimes. Buy them and sow them
broadcast. Let the Protestant be informed of the dark
deeds perpetrated behind the thick walls of the convent
or nunnery.
Thousands sold. Paper, 2Gcts, Cloth, 50 ets.
8 Protestant Books You Should Read 8

UWh" Priests Should Wed"

REV. JUSTIN D. FULTON, D. D.

A Ten Thousand Dollar Bribe to Suppress the Book Refused.

Ex-Priest Chiniquy says: "It is one of the most deadly blows
ever given to Romanism on this continent."
A Book Written to Save Women and Girls
Every Father and Mother should know its contents. Every
Protestant should support it. It is full of startling,facts. Every
Catholic should read it. Hundreds have read it, and they have
turned from the pope to Christ. It is called the "most fasci-
nating book of the age." It reveals the abominations of the
wicked one. Every page a stinging rebuke to Roman Catholicism.
An Eye-Opener for Sleepy Protestants.
416 pages, profusely illustrated. Cloth bound, price $1.00.
12 cents extra by mail. Wholesale, $50.00 per hundred.

Secret Confession to a Priest

Exposed by the
Converted Roman Catholic Evangelist and Reformer
L. J. KING
25 cents per copy. $10.00 per hundred to agents.

"Commentary on Revelation"
By DR. GODBEY
One of the ablest and most spiritual commentators of any
age. Shines like electricity and bums like fire and reads like
a 1tOry. Exposing Rome, the mother of harlots and abomi-
nations of the earth. Cloth bound. $1.00 postpaid.

Order of
L. J. KING
I"JO Pal__ 004 Av.. Tol"o, Ohio
 "Fifty Years in the Church of llome"
By Father Chlniquj, The world's greatest classic on Roman-
ism. The chapters which relate the thrilling and exciting
events clusterin~ around the assassination of President Lin-
coln, and Rome s connection therewith. are most exciting and
startling. It exposes the intrigues, impostures and criminal
life of the priests. A handsome volume of B32page •. Illustrated.
Price, t2.00; by mail .2.25.

A New Protestant MODthly Magazine

The Converted Catholic Evangelist and

Protestant Missionary Magazine
Edited and PubUabed by

L. J. KING, Ex-Romanisl, alllliSled by a

Corpe of Able Writers, Evangelists, Preacher. and Reformer.

A Mrmtk'y Marazine of 32 PageJ, being an exposure of

"cunningly devised fables" and the unscriptural dogmas of the
apostate Roman Church.
SpedallT designed for the conversion of Roman Catholics to
Bible Christlanity, and the extension of the Kingdom of God.
Freefr011l SeclananiJm and Worldly Advertisements.
Sublcription price:- Twelve months, .l.OO. Silt months, 50
cents. 10 cents per copy •
.......... at 1250 PaImwoo4 Ave.
TOLEDO. OHIO

Truth told is the Hope of Humanity.

Popery must give way to Christianity.

0MIer 01
L. J. KING
1'$0 Pal__ ood Ay.. Toledo. Ohio